Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
TEACHING,TEACHINGS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

blood remind thee, that if thou fail in the oath of secrecy and dedication, thy blood may be poured out and thy body be broken, for heavy is the penalty inacted by the guardians of hidden knowledge upon those who willfully betray their trust in word, action or inaction" hierophant "remember that your admission to this order gives you no right to initiate any other person or to form any temple or teaching sanctuary without dispensation from the greatly honored chiefs of the second order. closing kerux (goes to the northeast "hekas! hekas! este be beloi" bell\ hierophant (knocks "fraters and sorors of the temple of isis mighty mother and the hermetic order of the golden dawn, assist me to close the hall of the neophyte. frater kerux, see that the hall is properly guarded" kerux (having chec

mine the drawings and practice to become proficient so that 48 when the opportunity arises, you will be able to share this greeting with your fellow brother and sister. as the order grows to its world wide status and develops relations with other temples, we want to greet other golden dawn practitioners in the classic style. hopefully, as our correspondence membership grows, more study groups and teaching sanctuaries will evolve in more cities. this will lead to more full, functioning, authorized golden dawn temples. our order handshake (the four fold handshake) is appropriate for work within the order and between members only. however, the grip, step, and grand word may be exchanged between members of various golden dawn orders the four elements of the ancients are duplicated conditions o

language as well as magical symbols of the qabalah, the student was taught to make it a point of learning to write these letters correctly. it is not the intention of this lesson to teach you to write the hebrew letters correctly, but within this grade you are given a list of the hebrew alphabet with some of its correspondences to memorize in preparation for the higher grades, as well as a lesson teaching you to draw the hebrew alphabet."in the zohar there is a pretty legend, rather long-winded but eloquent, about each letter of the alphabet, and how beth, the second letter of the alphabet, came to be used as the first letter of the first word of the bible bereshith, meaning in the beginning. the zohar is a literature of the qabalah under the section known as the dogmatic qabalah. there a

imes when the card is reversed it can also mean dissapation in the areas where you are hoping new things will come into your life. emperor because of the arian nature this is a good card for war, conquest, victory in a matter. 103 emperor -reversed immature emotions, strife, arguments, anger, emotions out of control as well as blind ambition. hierophant divine wisdom and manifestation, sexuality, teaching, explanation, sympathy, occult wisdom, mercy and goodness. hierophant -reversed weakness, lack of will, over kindness with the possibility of being too generous. lovers inspiration, sometimes love, mediumistic abilities. it also can refer to a test that is coming your way that you will pass. new love. lovers -reversed a failed test or lost love. chariot a very positive card meaning health

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

entiment besides, wliicli strives to elevate and consecrate the inner man (see siippl. we may assume, that, even if paganism conld have lived and luxuriated a while longer, and brought out in sharper relief and more spontaneously some characteristics of the nations that obeyed it, yet it bore within itself a germ of disorganisation and disruption, which, even without the intervention of christian teaching, would have shattered and dissolved it^ i liken heathenism to a strange plant whose brilliant fragrant blossom we regard with wonder; christianity to the crop of nourishing grain that covers wide expanses. to the heathen too was germinating the true god, who to the christians had matured into fruit. at the time when christianity began to press forward, many of the heathen seem to have ent

between saturn and solomon, we read (thorpe's anal, p. 100 'saga me, hwa aerost bocstafas sette 'ic the secge, mercurius se gyqcmd. another dialogue, entitled adrian and epictus (ms. brit. mus. arund. no. 351. fol. 39) asks 'quis primus fecit literas' and answers' seitli" which is either a corruption of theuth, or the scth of the bible. just so the eddie palnatals]?attr seems to ascribe the first teaching of runes to osinn, if we may so 150 wodan. interpret the words: nam ec uj'ip rixnar, ssem. 28^ jjser ofres, jjfer ofreist]?agr ofhiigsi hroptr, i.e, them osinn read out, cut out, thought out, srem. 195^ also snorri, yngl. cap. 7: allar j^essar idrottir kendi hann mes rlxnum ok lio&um. hincmar of eheims attributes to mercury the invention of dice-playing: sicut isti qui de denariis quasi j

o have been fitly loki, grendel, saturn. 241 retained in the name of a broad-leaved vegetable; there is also a plant called devivs-liancl, and in more than one legend the evil one leaves the print of his hand on rocks and walls. if these last allusions have led us away from the beneficent deities rather to hurtful demons and malignant spirits, we have here an easy transit to the only god whom the teaching of the edda represents as wicked and malevolent, though it still reckons him among the ases. 5 (loki, grendel, saturn. lofji, as we have seen, was a second son of forniotr, and the three brothers hler, logi, kari on the whole seem to represent water, fire and air as elements. n"ow a striking narrative (sn. 54. go) places logi by the side of lohi, a being from the giant province beside a k

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ca, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ritual or use certain crystals without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when y

suming different aspects according to the season and ritual. for example, the goddess may appear as the earth or moon deity, and her male counterpart as the corn god or the sun. reaching gods and goddesses in trance modern wiccans call into themselves the energies of the goddess to amplify their own innate divine spark and at times may work in a deep trance, uttering words of prophecy or profound teaching. this is said to increase the power entering the body, like turning up the current from a power source. but until you have practised magick for many years, i would advocate working only in light trance and then only in the controlled situation of a very spiritual group. you can think of this as opening a channel between your own higher energies and the goddess or powers of light. i said j

hat resurrection and salvation from death were for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osiris ruled wisely, teaching his people about agriculture and the arts. but osiris's brother seth was jealous and vowed to kill him. seth invited osiris to a feast and showed the guests a fine coffer, promising that whoever fitted inside would be the owner. osiris stepped inside the coffer and it fitted perfectly. seth slammed the lid tight and he and his followers threw the chest into the nile. isis searched for her

; alternatively, you may prefer to remain silent and let these ancient forces work in their own way. you can also use this method for empowering amulets and lucky charms or st christopher medallions. st christopher is patron saint and protector of all travellers. protective crystals the following crystals are those that i, in my personal work, and people with whom i have held healing workshops or teaching sessions have found especially protective. they will absorb negative energies emanating from both fears and doubts, and repel external attack, replacing darker feelings with positive emotions and intentions. to benefit from the protective powers of a crystal, you can carry or wear it, or keep it close to you at work, at home or when you travel. you can also add a crystal to your bath wate

ents dawn, spring and the quarter and direction of the east. some practitioners open their circles facing this direction, rather than the more usual north. air is the realm of potential of new beginnings, change, action, travel, house or career moves, knowledge and learning, communication, the media and technology. it can therefore be used for magick concerning all who work in commerce, medicine, teaching, the retail trades, the media and science and all who are studying. it also can be used in rituals for health. its elemental creatures are sylphs, gentle spirits of the air who can be seen fleetingly as butterflies, offering ideas, ideals and a reminder to enjoy happiness while you can. air's colour is yellow and its zodiacal signs are aquarius, gemini and libra. fire fire represents noon

ABRAMELIN1

y centuries, the former would speedily prove their superiority, as the amazons of old did; which latter (as the writings even of their especial enemies, the greeks, unwillingly admit) when overcome, were conquered by superior numbers, not by superior valour. however, abraham the jew grudgingly admits that the sacred magic may be attained by a virgin, while at the same time dissuading any one from teaching it to her! the numerous advanced female occult students of the present day are the best answer to this. but notwithstanding the forementioned shortcomings, his advice on the manner of using magical power, when acquired, to the honour of god, the welfare and relief of our neighbour, and for the benefit of the whole animate creation, is worthy of the highest respect; and no one can peruse i

red as bearing an increased numerical value. introduction xx (appendix b) employment of a child-clairvoyant by cagliostro. the well-known joseph balsamo, count cagliostro, is said to have been born at palermo in 1743. on his trial at rome in 1780, and at zurich in 1791, he was accused of having practised all kinds of impositions; of gold making, and of possessing the secret of prolonging life; of teaching cabalistic arts; of summoning and exorcising spirits; of having actually foretold future things especially in small and secret assemblies, and chiefly by means of a little boy whom he took aside with him into a separate room, in order to fit him for divining. with regard to the manner in which he employed this child-clairvoyant, the documents of the trial give the following information: t

ABRAMELIN2

hat i have urged in my previous notes. 23 i.e, the astrologers to whom abraham refers in the first sentence of the chapter. 24 i.e, the moon and monday; sun and sunday; mars and tuesday (tuisco is a name of mars; venus and friday (freya's day, after freya, the scandinavian goddess, etc. 25 et jusqua ceguil tremonte son jour dure jusqua cequil se leve derechef. 26 this is the initiated rosicrucian teaching, which is very different to that of the outer and uninitiated world. 27 this is the great point to be studied in all magical operations soever, and unless the whole heart and soul and faith go with the ceremony, there can be no reliable result produced. 28 the title of the eleventh chapter of the second book is: concerning the selection of the place. 29 meaning in the case where the aspir

ABRAMELIN3

d occult gifts of the lord which we can think of. this is the true science which comprehendeth all other sciences once one is in possession thereof oh! how many books be read among us which seem wonderful! it is not fitting for me even to reveal a part of this science and its properties; and to appropriate unto myself that which appertaineth unto a person of a great mind and so far above me.16 in teaching it even, i have far exceeded that which i should have done, in having given unto thee the two last symbols, but what will not paternal love and affection do? endeavour only to obey me and to follow out my precepts from point to point, according to the manner in which i have given them unto thee in writing; keeping alway the fear of god before 15. see the squares with the names of adam and

ADDTLS

tion thereof. the following statements concerning aspects of the philosophy underlying the enochian tablets are also written by g.h. fratre s.r.m.d. some of them are very profound and the student will do well if he gives them a good deal of attention especially in connection with the idea of the projection of the tree of life into a solid sphere and forming five pillars. this part of the enochian teaching is taken from a manuscript entitled x. the book of the concourse of the forces. binding together the powers of the squares in the terrestrial quadrangles of enoch. each of these terrestrial tablets of the elements is divided into 4 lesser angles by the great central cross which cometh forth as from the gate of the watch tower of the element itself. the horizontal line of each of these thr

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ous; but it is a wicked imposture to pretend to have received it from rosicrucian manuscripts which are to be found in the british museum. to obtain money on these grounds, as has been done by certain moderns, is clear (and, i trust, indictable) fraud. the secrets of adepts are not to be revealed to men. we only wish they were. when a man comes to me and asks for the truth, i go away and practice teaching the differential calculus to a bushman; and i answer the former only when i have succeeded with the latter. but to withhold the alphabet of mysticism from the learner is the device of a selfish charlatan. that which can be taught shall be taught, and that which cannot be taught may at last be learnt* this is probably true, though in agreement with the statement of the traducer of levi s d

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

res of the lesser angle of air, the third to names drawn from the servient squares of the lesser angle of water, the fourth to names drawn from the servient squares of the lesser angle of earth, and the fifth to names drawn from the servient squares of the lesser angle of fire. as crowley gives no examples it is not clear which system he intended. 11: the following is all derived from golden dawn teaching rather than the dee manuscripts. 12: columns cxxxiii to cxxxvi. 13: more precisely, each square is referred to the sephirah modified by the element of the lesser angle; or to that sephirah in the qabalistic world corresponding (thus fire atziluth, water briah, etc. regardie gives the positions of binah through to geburah differently; zalewski (1990) gives the same reading as chanokh, stat

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

e magical links properly made, so that he is really tortured by the operation<spirit is merely a recalcitrant part of one's own organism. to evoke him is therefore to become conscious of some part of one's own character; to command and constrain him is to being that part into subjection. this is best understood by the analogy of teaching oneself some mental-physical accomplishment (e.g. billiards, by persistent and patient study and practice, which often involves considerable pain as well as trouble> this is a rare event, however. only once in the whole of his magical career was frater perdurabo driven to so harsh a measure. iv in this connexion, beware of too ready a compliance on the part of the spirit. if some black lo

nly minds likely to be useful to the magician belong to adepts sworn to suffer reincarnation at short intervals, and the best elements of such minds are bound up in the "unconscious self" of the adept, not left to wander idly about the astral plane. it will thus be more profitable to try to get into touch with the "dead teacher" in his present avatar. moreover, adepts are at pains to record their teaching in books, monuments, or pictures, and to appoint spiritual guardians to preserve such heirlooms throughout the generations. whenever these are destroyed or lost, the reason usually is that the adept himself judges that their usefulness is over, and withdraws the forces which protected them. the student is therefore advised to acquiesce; the sources of information available for him are pro

go on the platform. you make of him an instrument perfectly able to adjust itself to any musical problem that may be set before him. this technique of yoga is the most important detail of all our work. the master therion has been himself somewhat to blame in representing this technique as of value simply because it leads to the great rewards, such as samadhi. he would have been wiser to base his teaching solely on the ground of evolution. but probably he thought of the words of the poet "you dangle a carrot in front of her nose, and she goes wherever the carrot goes" for, after all, one cannot explain the necessity of the study of latin either to imbecile children or to stupid educationalists; for, not having learned latin, they have not developed the brains to learn anything. the hindus

ght" in the particular path which happens to suit his personality, but because he can compel the beginner to grind away at the weariest work and thus acquire all-round ability, and prevent him from picking out the plums which please him from the pie of knowledge, and making himself sick of a surfeit of sweets to the neglect of a balanced diet of wholesome nourishment> after years of experience in teaching, the master therion is not altogether convinced that this is not the right attitude. 202 when people begin to argue about things instead of doing them, they become absolutely impossible. their minds begin to work about it and about, and they come out by the same door as in they went. they remain brutish, voluble, and uncomprehending. the technique of magick is just as important as that of

ugham. an amusing hotchpot of stolen goods. the bible, by various authors unknown. the hebrew and greek originals are of qabalistic value. it contains also many magical apologues, and recounts many tales of folk-lore and magical rites. kim, by rudyard kipling. an admirable study of eastern thought and life. many other stories by this author are highly suggestive and informative. for mythology, as teaching correspondences: books of fairy tales generally. oriental classics generally. sufi poetry generally. scandinavian and teutonic sagas generally. celtic folk-lore generally. this course is of general value to the beginner. while it is not to be taken, in all cases, too seriously, it will give him a general familiarity with the mystical and magical tradition, create a deep interest in the su

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

in. but don't you dare come up for a test 20 until you've been at it- and hard- for at least 100 exercises. i think this is your trouble about being "left in the air" when i "present many new things" to you, the sting is in the tail- the practice that vitalizes it. doctrinal stuff is fine "lazily, lazily, drowsily, drowsily, in the noo-on-dye shaun" an ounce of your practice is worth a ton of my teaching. get that. it's all your hatred of hard work: magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 34 "go to the ant thou sluggard! consider her ways and be" i am sure that solomon was too good a poet, and too experienced a guru, to tail off with the anticlimax "wise" 6. minerval. what is the matter? all you have to do is understand it: just a dramatization of the process of incarn

ical analysis. you do not make the one, and are incapable of the other. so i suppose you are very well satisfied with yourself! 4. your o.t.o. work. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 226 you were supplied with copies of those rituals to which you were entitled. you were to make copies of these. your were to go through them with me, so as to assimilate their symbolism and teaching. have you done any of this? no. 5. you were to write me a letter of questions once every fortnight. have you done so? no. have you in thirteen months done as much as honest work would have accomplished in a week? no. what excuses do you drag out, when taxed with these misdemeanors? you are eager to make appointments to be received in audience; then you break them without warning, explanat

had hoped that you had 5 left behind forever all that quality of thinking. it is unclean. it is stuffy and flabby. you write of a matter about which you cannot possibly have information, and what you say is not even a good guess; it is simply contrary to fact. it shows also that you have failed to grasp the nature of the o.t.o. its main raison d'etre, apart from social and political plans, is the teaching and use of a secret method of achieving certain results. this secret is a scientific secret; it is guarded against betrayal or abuse by a very simple automatic arrangement. its guardians cannot be "dying" any more than electricians as a class can be. it is really difficult to answer your letters. you have got things so higgledy-piggledy. you write of the constitutions of two orders, the a

to give useful hints; its indications give the mind something to work on. experience makes "confirmation strong as holy writ" but beware of priori. do not be dogmatic; do not insist in the face of disappointment. astrology in education is useful as geology is to the prospector; it tells you the sort of thing to look for, and the direction in which to explore. there are, however, two main lines of teaching which are of universal value to normal children; it is hardly possible to begin too early. firstly, accustom his ear from the start to noble sounds; the music of nature and the rhythm of great poetry. do not aim at his understanding, but at his subconscious mind. protect him from cacophonous noise; avoid scoring any cheap success with him by inflicting jingles; do not insult him by "baby

hardly possible to begin too early. firstly, accustom his ear from the start to noble sounds; the music of nature and the rhythm of great poetry. do not aim at his understanding, but at his subconscious mind. protect him from cacophonous noise; avoid scoring any cheap success with him by inflicting jingles; do not insult him by "baby-talk" secondly, let him understand, as soon as you start actual teaching, the difference between the real and the conventional in what you make him memorize. nothing irritates children more than the arbitrary "because i say so" nobody knows why the alphabet has the order which we know; it is quite senseless. one could construct a much more rational order: e.g. the mother, the single and the double letters, all in the natural order of the elements, planets and

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

the messiah xy#m the serpent that initiated eve #xn (taking the three hehs in hwhyh) as concealing the mothers# m, we get iota: alpha: omega) mw)y) the breastplate of the high priest n#x renewed, restored #dwxm 359 the sacred wind my# satan: the adversary n# 360 shin: a tooth ny# the messiah hy#mh the sinew [of the thigh; the weakening (gn. 32:32& cf. hn#h, below. k.d. p.235) h#nh the change; the teaching; the sleep (see k.d. p.235) hn#h thunders mym(r crimson yn# ophir: earth ryp( 361 the arrangement of the sephiroth: 3-6-1 lord of earth (referred to malkuth; cf. 65& 155) cr)h ynd) folk, people (ar; gimpurities h. from #n, gto be weak, sick h) y#n) foundations (ch) ny) the mountain zion nwyc rh 362 long of face: a title of kether (cf. 352) myp) kyr) 363 the almighty and ever-living god: t

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

st five years i have constantly reconsidered every sentence. the manuscript has been lent to a number of friends((weh note: lady harris would be one of these. hence, there may be other typescripts beside the one used for this proof- reading, with later alterations by crowley, scholars who have commended my work, and aspirants who have appreciated its adequacy to present the spirit of the master's teaching. those who had been disappointed with legge's version were enthusiastic about mine. this circumstance is in itself sufficient to assure me that love's labour has not been lost, and to fill me with enthusiastic confidence that the present publication will abundantly contribute to the fulfillment of my true will for which i came to earth, and wring labour and sorrow to the utmost of which h

nd motion cannot exist separately. the reader should regard every verse of this book as a text worth of the most intense and prolonged meditation. he will not understand the book thoroughly until he has wrought his mind into its proper shape in the great forge of samadhi) 2. unmanifested, it is the secret father of# heaven# and earth; manifested, it is their mother((this doctrine is the initiated teaching to hint at which priests invented legends of parthenogenesis- weh note: this footnote includes the diagram of the trigrams on the tree of life, but the diagram has been moved to the next page for reasons of space) 3. to understand this mystery, one must be fulfilling one's will((in a moral state, therefore, without desire, frictionless) and if one is not thus free, one will but gain a sma

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

intessence is zro in some state unknown and incalculable. some expected to find it in its twelth state, some in a seventeenth, others in a thirty-seventh: all this was pure guesswork. some tradition to this effect appears to have reached plato; and the neo-platonists combined with those jews who had preserved fragments of the egyptian tradition to form a new initiated hierarchy, the echo of whose teaching is found in paracelsus. at one period, too, missionaries (not colonists, as has been ignorantly asserted; there was no trouble of over-population in atlantis) were sent to the four quarters and parties landed in mexico, ireland and egypt. the adventures of the party who travelled south form an astounding chapter in the history of atlas. it was they who discovered the magnetic south, and w

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

and he has command of the language, to use it to express his will. so with magick; the student must understand and assimilate the basic propositions, and he must be expert in the drill of the practical details. but that is merely ground-work: he must then conceive his own expression, and execute it in his own style. each star is unique, and each orbit apart; indeed, that is the corner-stone of my teaching, to have no standard goals or standard ways, no orthodoxies and no codes. the stars are not herded and penned and shorn and made into mutton like so many voters! i decline to be bellwether, who am born a lion! i will not be collie, who am quicker to bite than to bark. i refuse the office of shepherd, who bear not a crook but a club. wise in your generation, ye sheep, are ye to scamper awa

ntinual harmonious and natural change. see liber 418 and liber aleph. sin (see skeat's ety. dict) is connected with the root "es, to be. this throws a new light on the passage. sin is restriction, that is, it is 'being' as opposed to 'becoming. the fundamental idea of wrong is the static as opposed to the dynamic conception of the universe. this explanation is not only in harmony with the general teaching of the book of the law, bit shows how profoundly the author understands himself> the remainder of the paragraph takes a particular case as an example. there shall be no property in human flesh. the sex-instinct is one of the most deeply-seated expressions of the will; and it must not be restricted, either negatively by preventing its free function, or positively by insisting on its false

ment i am less annoyed with myself than when i wrote the "old comment, but not wholly content. how is one to write a comment? for whom? one has more than the difficulties of the lexicographer. each new postulant presents new problems; the degrees and kinds of their ignorance are no less numerous than they. i am always finding myself, sailing along joyously for several months in the belief that my teaching is helping somebody, suddenly awakened to the fact that i have made noway whatever, owing to the object of my solicitude having omitted to learn that julius caesar conquered gaul, or something of the sort, which i had assumed to be a matter of universal knowledge. al iii,41 "establish at thy kaaba a clerk-house: all must be done well and with business way" the old comment 41. this shall b

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

a, the great productive mother,15 who is eternally conjoined with ba, the father, for the maintenance of the universe in order. therefore she is the most evident form in which can know the father, and therefore is she worthy of all honour. she is the supernal mother, co-equal with chokmah, and the great feminine form of god, the elohim,16 in whose image man and woman are created, according to the teaching of the 13 genesis xxxvi, 31; i chronicles, i, 43. 14 in fact, zero can be and has been defined. but at the time mathers was writing the philosophy of mathematics was in its infancy t.s. 15 because of the insertion of the yod, representing the generative powers t.s. 16 this is misleading; the elohim are androgynous as has been repeatedly explained t.s. liber lviii 12 qabalah, equal before

pt to the first form of the problem is for the hindu thou art that (see previous chapter, the yogi; for the qabalist malkuth is in kether, and kether is in malkuth, or that which is below is like that which is above or simply yod (the foundation of all letters having the number 10, symbolising malkuth. the answer of the adept to the second form of the problem is for the christian all the familiar teaching of the song of songs and the apocalypse concerning the bride of christ* for the qabalist it is a long complex dogma which may be studied in the zohar and elsewhere. otherwise, he may simply answer h (the letter alike of mother and daughter in hwhy. see liber 418 for lengthy disquisitions on this symbolic basis. the answer of the adept to the third form of the problem is given by p, implyi

nce. it is as if a beggar sought audience of a general, and showed beneath his rags the signet of the king. when an indian servant shows me chits signed by colonel this and captain that written in ill-spelt babu english, one knows what to do. on the contrary the man who was lost rose and broke the stem of his wineglass at the regimental toast, and all knew him for one of their own* this christian teaching (not its qabalistic equivalent) is incomplete. the bride (the soul) is united, though only by marriage, with the son, who then presents her to the father and mother or holy spirit. these four then complete tetragrammaton. but the bride is never united to the father. in this scheme the soul can never do more than touch tiphareth and so receive the ray from chokmah. whereas even st. john ma

er united to the father. in this scheme the soul can never do more than touch tiphareth and so receive the ray from chokmah. whereas even st. john makes his son say i and my father are one. and we all agree that in philosophy there can never be (in truth) more than one; this christian dogma says never less than four. hence its bondage to law and its most imperfect comprehension of any true mystic teaching, and hence the difficulty of using its symbols a.c. liber lviii 38 in spiritual dealings, the qabalah, with those secrets discovered by yourself that are known only to yourself and god, forms the grip, sign, token and password that assure you that the lodge is properly titled. it is consequently of the very last importance that these final secrets should never be disclosed. and it must be

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

e to christianity which is quite foreign. deussen, for example, coolly discards nearly all the old testament, and, picking a few new testament passages, often out of their context, claims his system as christianity. luther discards james. kingsford calls paul the arch heretic. my friend the christian clergyman accepted mark and acts until pushed. yet deussen is honest enough to admit that vedanta teaching is identical, but clearer! and he quite clearly and sensibly defines faith surely the most essential quality for the adherent to christian dogma as being convinced on insufficient evidence. similarly the dying-to-live idea of hegel (and schopenhauer) claimed by caird as the central spirit of christianity is far older, in the osiris myth of the egyptians. these ideas are all right, but the

alising how dead a wall that is, do i turn and try the effect of a hair of the dog that bit me, till the orthodox literary school of buddhists, as grown at rangoon, exclaim with lear: how sharper than a serpent s tooth it is to have an intellect! how is this? listen, and hear! i find myself confronted with the crux: that a buddhist, convinced intellectually and philosophically of the truth of the teaching of gotama; a man to whom buddhism is the equivalent of scientific methods of thought; an expert in dialectic whose logical faculty is bewildered, whose critical admiration is extorted by the subtle vigour of buddhist reasoning; i am yet forced to admit that, this being so, the five precepts are mere nonsense. if the buddha spoke scientifically, not popularly, not rhetorically, then his pr

nce, which his disciples very conveniently interpreted as meaning that the question tended not to edification. i take it that the buddha (ignorant, doubtless, of algebra) had sufficiently studied philosophy and possessed enough worldly wisdom to be well aware that any system he might promulgate would be instantly attacked and annihilated by the acumen of his numerous and versatile opponents. such teaching as he gave on the point may be summed up as follows. whence, whither, why, we know not; but we do know that we are here, that we dislike being here, that there is a way out of the whole loathsome affair let us make haste and take it! i am not so retiring in disposition; i persist in my inquiries, and at last the appalling question is answered, and the past ceases to intrude its problems u

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

t her, and my father was kind, in spite of his precise, puritanical ways. i was the only boy, which perhaps made him kinder to me, and very much younger than my two sisters, who were grown up when i was in short clothes and who married and left my father's house before i had got to know them, or to feel much affection for them. 60 "when i was about sixteen, my father took me from school and began teaching me his own trade. he had been an admirable workman in his time, of the old english sort- careful and capable, though somewhat slow. the desire was always present in him to grind and polish each glass as well as he could, and this practice had given him a certain repute with a circle of good customers. he taught me every part of his craft as he had learnt it; and, in the next five or six y

symbols of truth for truth, without the possibility of asking "why" or else reject truth altogether. thus it came about that the greater the master the less was he able to explain himself, and the more obscure his explanations the darker became the minds of his followers. it was the old story of the light that blinded the darkness. you can teach a bushman to add one to one, and he may after some teaching grasp the idea of "two; but do not try to tech him the 152 differential calculus! the former may be compared to the study of the physical sciences, the latter to that of the mental; therefore all the more should we persevere to work out correctly the seemingly most absurd, infinitesimal differences, and perchance one day, when we have learnt how to add unit to unit, a million and a millio

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

, will ever magnify our power of living the life that is right. now, the whole of this practice of buddhism, the whole of the good law which we who call ourselves "buddhists" should strive to follow, has been summed up by the tathagata in one single stanza "avoiding the performance of evil actions, gaining merit by the performance of good acts: and he purification of all our thoughts- this is the teaching of all the buddhas" therefore we that call ourselves buddhists have so to live that we may carry out the three rules here laid down. we all know what it is to avoid doing evil- we detail the acts 29 that are ill each time we take "panca "sila" the taking of life, the taking of what does not rightly belong to us, living a life of impurity, speaking what is not true, or what is cruel and un

d legibly that a child can read some part of what was written; and so we have those strange instances of sporadic, uninherited genius that are the puzzle and the despair of western psychologists? a little child, before he can hardly walk, before he can clearly talk, will see a piano, and crawl to it, and, untaught, his baby fingers will begin to play; and, in a few years' time, with a very little teaching and practice, that child will be able to execute the most difficult pieces- pieces of music which baffle any but the most expert players. there have been many such children whose powers have been exhibited over the length and breadth of europe. there was smeaton, again, one of our greatest engineers. when a child (he was the son of uneducated peasant people) he would build baby bridges ov

ma, the great productive mother, who is eternally conjoined with ab, the father, for the maintenance of the universe in order. there fore is she the most evident form in whom we can know the father, and therefore is she worthy of all honour. she is the supernal mother, co-equal with chokmah, and the great feminine form of god, the elohim, in whose image man and woman are created, according to the teaching of the qabalah, equal before god. woman is equal with man, and certainly not 78 inferior to him, as it has been the persistent endeavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (chap. xii. this third sephira is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attribute the divine names, alhim, elohim, and ihvh alhim; and the angelic order, aralim

the first form of the problem is for the hindu "thou art that (see previous chapter "the yogi; for the qabalist "malkuth is in kether, and kether is in malkuth" or "that which is below is like that which is above" or simply "yod (the foundation of all letters having the number 10, symbolising malkuth) the answer of the adept to the second form of the problem is for the christian all the familiar teaching of the song of songs and the apocalypse concerning the bride of christ.8 for the qabalist it is a long complex dogma which may be studied in the zohar and elsewhere. otherwise, he may simply answer "h (the letter alike of mother and daughter in ihvh. see liber 418 for lengthy disquisition on this symbolic basis. the answer of the adept to the third form of the problem is given by pi, impl

english, one knows what to do. on the contrary the man who was lost rose and broke the stem of his wineglass at the regimental toast, and all knew him for one of their own. in spiritual dealings, the qabalah, with those secrets discovered by yourself that are only known to yourself and god, forms the grip, sing, token and password that assure you that the lodge is properly tiled. 8 this christian teaching (not its qabalistic equivalent) is incomplete. the bride (the soul) is united, though only be marriage, with the son, who then presents her to the father and mother or holy spirit. these four then complete tetragrammaton. but the bride is never united to the father. in this scheme the soul can never do more than touch tiphereth and so receive the ray from chokmah. whereas even st john mak

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

from that one fountain issued: whose foundation is one, one and alone. as therefore discipline of whatever kind is only one way of going into a wood at midnight on easter eve and cutting the magic wand with a single blow of the magic knife, etc. etc. etc. we can regard the western system as the essential one. yet of course pranayama, for one thing, has its own definite magical effect, apart from teaching the practitioner that he must last out those three seconds those deadly long last three seconds even if he burst in the process. all this i am writing during breakfast. my devotees may note, by the way, how the desire to sleep is breaking up. night i. 7 1/2 hours, unbroken from 12.30. ii. 7 hours nearly, with dreams. iii. 8 hours nearly; but woke three or four times, and if i had not be

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

l that he can do is to bow down before those who possess such an exalted language, concerning even the words and alphabet of which he can get no grasp or measure. the result of this obscurity naturally is that in both cases the rituals fail to initiate- in the first case they, not being understood, are jeered at; in the second they, though equally incomprehensible, are however revered. instead of teaching the alphabet by means of simple characters they teach it by grotesque and all but impossible hieroglyphics, and in the 289 place of giving the infant adept a simple magic rag doll to play with, intrust to his care, with dire prognostication and portent of disaster, a gargoyle torn from the very roof of that temple on the floor of which he, as a little child, is as yet but learning to craw

live happily ever afterwards. it is a better trial of the powers of a swimmer to let him swim without a cork jacket, notwithstanding the fact that it is a greater trial by far if you order him to leap into the water with a millstone round his neck; but this is scarcely "cricket" even if at the last moment you pull him out of the water and restore life by artificial respiration. further, it is not teaching him how to swim, or how to improve his powers of swimming. in the 1= 10 ritual the neophyte enters the first sphere of the elements, the element of earth, and is at once liable to fall prey to the terrible worldly obsessions of the path of hb:taw. this dark path he journeys up only to become child of the 292 fickle element of air whose sign is the ever-changing moon. the next step brings

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

tort vision? how do i know those specks are not dust? couldn't those things be in the air? and so on. the professor can convince me, of course, and the more sceptical i am the more thoroughly i shall be convinced in the end; but not until i have learned to use a microscope. and when i have learned- a matter of some months, maybe years- how can i convince the next sceptic? only in the same way, by teaching him to use the instrument. and suppose he retorts "you have deliberately trained yourself to hallucination" what answer have i? none that i know of. save that microscopy has revolutionised 52 surgery &c, just as mysticism has revolutionised, again and again, the philosophies of mankind. the analogy is a perfect one. by meditation we obtain the vision of a new world, even as the world of m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

e fault, which is this: in giving these persons so great a knowledge i have not also been able to give them brains and intelligence to comprehend it, for this miracle the gods have not granted me the power to perform. you had better address your reproaches to the gods rather than to me, unless some spark of returning wisdom can make you recognise in such "critics" the swine who trample the divine teaching under foot. with all this we entirely agree, and so eventually did p; but d.d.c.f. had also failed, the bow had proved as rotten as the arrows, and now p, throwing the empty quiver of the golden dawn aside, set out alone on the next stage of his mystic progress. p. was not yet certain of this failure of d.d.c.f. the final test was made two years later, and is described in due course. as t

otest against the shameful and utterly unauthorised use of its name (the order of the golden dawn) for their own abominable and immoral purposes by the execrable couple calling themselves 'mr. and mrs. horos" 262 further, d.d.c.f.57 writes: coincident with certain dissensions in my order, stirred up by a few members, constant fermentors of discord, jealous of my authority, though clamorous for my teaching, the so-called mr. and mrs. horos and a mrs. rose adams, who said she was a doctor of medicine, came to me in paris in the beginning of last year (1900) with an introduction from an acquaintance of good social standing. at this time my name was well known here in connection with lectures on ancient egyptian religious ceremonies. the female prisoner stated that they had come with the inten

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ising how dead a wall that is, do i turn and try the effect of a hair of the dog that bit me, till the orthodox "literary"2 school of buddhists, as grown at rangoon, exclaim with lear "how sharper than a serpent's tooth is it to have an intellect" how is this? listen and hear! i find myself confronted with the crux: that, a buddhist convinced intellectually and philosophically of the truth of the teaching of gotama; a man to whom buddhism is the equivalent of scientific methods of thought; an expert in dialectic, whose logical faculty is bewildered, whose critical admiration is extorted by the subtle vigour of buddhist reasoning; i am yet forced to admit that, this being so, the five precepts3 are mere nonsense. if the 304 buddha spoke scientifically, not popularly, not rhetorically, then

p and cried (from habit "i know, sir "then tell us "i "knew" sir, but i've forgotten "just my luck" complained the professor "there was only one man in the world who knew_ and he has forgotten" why, mr. waite, your method is not even original. when sir mahatma agamya paramahansa guru swamiji (late of h. m. prisons, thanks to the unselfish efforts of myself and a friend) was asked "and what of the teaching of confucius_ or any one else that the boisterous old boy had never heard of_ he would reply contemptuously "oh, him? he was my disciple" and seeing the hearer smile would add "get out you dog, you a friend of that dirty fellow crowley. i beat you with my shoe. go away! get intellect! get english" until an epileptic attack supervened. mr. waite, like marie corelli, in this as in so many o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

22 celebrated alchemical tracts. translated from the latin and edited by a. e. waite. with numerous most interesting engravings. fcap. quarto, 2 vols. very scarce, 35s. azoth, or the star in the east. a new light of mysticism. by arthur edward waite. imperial 8vo, pp. xvi+ 239. original edition in special binding. price 5s. a presentation of mystic doctrine and symbolism in the light of christian teaching and hermetic philosophy; evolution in the light of mysticism; the way of attainment; and the interior life from the mystic standpoint "note_ many old books on astrology and alchemical science are also kept "in stock. write for latest new and second-hand catalogues_ william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate st, london. e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller""fourth large editio

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ove! they are banished, yet not so the strength of the spell which holds both our beings in bondage, a bondage so fell that even the angels above cannot alter its power; it lives in the memory yet of one passionate hour, when from the dark bosom of hell sprang a fair felon flower. ethel archer. 326 the big stick counterparts. vol. xvi of the brotherhood of the new life. an epitome of the work and teaching of thomas lake harris. by respiro. 2"s. 6"d. net. a new edition. c. w. pearce and co, 139, west regent street, glasgow. if we are in any way to shadow forth the ineffable, it must be by a degradation. every symbol is a blasphemy against the truth that it indicates. a painter to remind us of the sunlight has no better material than dull ochre. so we need not be surprised if the unity of su

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

e title of "the gift of the spirit" essays of prentice mulford. third series. contents_ the law of success. how to keep your strength. the art of study. profit and loss in associates. the slavery of fear. some laws of health and beauty. mental interference. co-operation of thought. the religion of dress. use your riches. the healing and renewing force of spring. the practical use of reverie. self-teaching: or the art of learning how to learn. how to push your business. the religion of the drama. the uses of sickness. who are our relations? the use of a room. husband and wife. the third and fourth series of prentice mulford's essays have been prepared in response to a large demand for the complete works of the "white cross library" at a more reasonable price than that of the american editio

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ition in the popular favour. the first eight volumes are now ready. have you a strong will? how to develop and strengthen will power, memory, or any other faculty, or attribute of the mind by the easy process of self- hypnotism. by charles godfrey leland. third and enlarged edition, containing the celebrated correspondence between kant and hufeland, and an additional chapter on paracelsus and his teaching. contents- preface. introduction. how to awaken attention and create interest as preparatory to developing the will. faculties and powers latent in man. mesmerism, hypnotism and self-hypnotism. pomponatius, gassner, and paracelsus. medical cures and benefits which may be realised by auto- hypnotism. forethought and its value. corrupt and pure will. instinct and suggestion. the process of

which may be realised by auto- hypnotism. forethought and its value. corrupt and pure will. instinct and suggestion. the process of developing memory. the "artes memorandi" of old time. the action of will and hypnotism of the constructive faculties. fascination. the voice. telepathy and the subliminal self. the power of the mind to master disordered feelings as set forth by kant. paracelsus, his teaching with regard to self-hypnotism. last words "why can we not will ourselves to do our very best in all matters controllable by the individual will. mr. leland answers triumphantly that we can "the literary world "an earnestly written work entirely free form charlatanism "birmingham "post" the science of the larger life. a selection from the essays of ursula n. gesterfeld. contents- preface

tackle this disease; he says "i "will" tackle 50 this disease" so also with the unknowable, god" priori" first cause, etc, etc, this metaphysical sickness can be cured. not certainly in the same manner as small-pox can be; for physicians have a scientific language wherein to express their ideas and thoughts, whilst a mystic too often has not; but by a series of exercises, or a system of symbolic teaching, which will gradually lead the sufferer from the material to the spiritual, and not leave him gazing and wondering at it, as he would at a star in the night. a fourth dimensional being, outside a few mathematical symbols, would be unable to explain to a third dimensional being a fourth dimensional world, simply because he would be addressing him in a fourth dimensional language. likewise

tyro, but many of the astutest philosophers have fallen into this snare, and not only once but an hundred times; the reason being that they have not remained silent12 about that which can only be "known" and not "believed in" and that which can never be names without begetting a duality (an untruth, and consequently a whole world of illusions. it is the crucifixion of every world-be saviour, this teaching of a truth under the symbol of a lie, this would-be explanation to the multitude of the unexplainable, this passing off on the "canaille" the strumpet of language (the consciously known) in the place of the virgin of the world (the consciously unknown).13 no philosophy has ever grasped this terrible limitation so firmly as the ved nta "all experimental knowledge, the four vedas and the wh

iritual emancipation (vimokh; the four modes of self-concentration (sam dhi);225 the eight states of intense contemplation (sam patti. it would be waste of time to compare the above states with the states of the hindu yoga, or enumerate other similarities which exist by the score, but one point we must not overlook, and that is the noble eightfold path, which contains the very essence of gotama's teaching, as he said: there is a middle path, o monks, the two extremes avoiding, by the tath gata attained- a path which makes for insight and gives understanding, which leads to peace of mind, to the higher wisdom, to the great awakening, to nibb na!226 223 "the questions of king milinda" ii, 1, 7, 9, 13. 224 "ibid, 13. 225 it will be noticed that this is the third sense in which this hard-worki

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

osition in the popular favour. the first ten volumes are now ready. have you a strong will? how to develop and strengthen will power, memory, or any other faculty, or attribute of the mind by the easy process of self- hypnotism. by charles godfrey leland. third and enlarged edition, containing the celebrated correspondence between kant and hufeland, and an additional chapter on paracelsus and his teaching. price 3"s" 6"d" net. the gift of the spirit. a selection from the essays of prentice mulford. reprinted from the "white cross library" with an introduction by a. e. waite. third edition. 3"s" 6"d" net "the essays of prentice mulford embody a peculiar philosophy, and represent a peculiar phase of insight into the mystery which surrounds man. the essays were the work, as the insight was th

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

was the one thing he had plenty of 'what's the hurry? i'm not going away again' she looked at him and shook her head; time enough later for him to know the reasons. now she must press on with his training. when they were not working together within the magic ofall his bedroom overlooked the slopes ofpendle hill. uncle louie warmed to the solemn little boy and took him on walks allover the hills, teaching him the wood-lore of the countryside. auntie alice was not so amiable; daughter of a mmer, she had worked hard to. come up in the world and she found nothing engaging about this boy from the city wh remin ed her of her own beginnings. she looked after his physical needs but the antipathy was mutual and alex steered clear of her. before long he was enrolled in the boy scout troop led by hi

dhy bill, began his search for the crystal in. antique shops in the city. eventually they found one. for ten nights they set up t e new circle within the old and gazed thr?\lghtheincens sme>ke in the crystal, and on the tenth night the angel appeared in it. its messagewas brief and, to alex, a great disappointrp.en.t.jt instructed bill not to withdraw from his christian beliefs, but to spread the teaching of his religion by holding classes where people could learn that faith should bring happiness. eunice and bill were satisfied with the experiment and relieved to relinquish their witchhood which, they felt, had nothing to offer them. they had no wish to know the future now that they felt.their faith had been confirmed. they thanked alex for having made this proof possible, and resolved to

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

l (optional: rare) declaim ancient call l drawing down the moon l charge l (optional: rare) hp declaims ancient call l great god cernunnos invocation (generally omitted if drawing down the sun) l witches' rune (or other circle chant, eg. ancient call) l cone of power l insert optional circle work here (eg. sabbat ritual) l wine blessing l cake blessing l relax and chat; coven business discussion, teaching, etc. l close circle notes a "standard" bos usually lists its owner's standard modules so that they follow each other, and optional pieces are probably given seperately with no written explanation of how to put things together. l l obviously, the term "modules" is not traditional. l there are a large number of published sources for the esbat ritual as a whole. the witches' rune darksome n

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

stage of consciousness which we call human. surely, then, the human atom may equally be supposed to progress to something still more widely conscious, and eventually reach the stage of development of those great entities whose bodies are planetary atoms; and for them, as well, what is there? attainment of that all-including state of consciousness which we call god, or the solar logos. surely this teaching is logical and practical. the old occult injunction which said to a man "know thyself, for in thyself is to be found all that there is to be known" is still the rule for the wise student. if each one of us would scientifically regard ourselves as centres of force, holding the matter of our bodies within our radius of control, and thus working through and in them, we should have a hypothes

cts, that the method of evolution for every atom is due to two causes: the internal life of the atom itself, and its interaction or intercourse with other atoms. these two stages are apparent in the evolution of the human atom. the first was emphasised by the christ when he said "the kingdom of god is within you" thus pointing all human atoms to the centre of life or energy within themselves, and teaching them that from and through that centre they must expand and grow. each one of us is conscious of being centred within himself; he considers everything from his own standpoint, and the outer happenings, are mostly interesting just in so far as they concern himself. we deal with things as they affect us personally, and all that occurs to others at a certain stage of our evolution is importa

e of the atom, its self-centred aspect. we noted too, that the atom is now being studied along a newer line, that of radio-activity, and it is becoming apparent in many cases there is an active radiation going on. just where this discovery is going to lead it is impossible to tell, for the study of radio-active substances is as yet in its infancy, and little is actually known. much of the earlier teaching of physical science has been revolutionised by the discovery of radium, and the more scientists find out, the more it becomes apparent (as they themselves realise, that we are standing on the threshold of very great discoveries, and are on the eve of profound revelations. in the human being, as he evolves and develops, these two stages can equally be seen. there is the early or atomic sta

e referring to something that is based purely on material grounds, and concerns the physical eye. i refer to etheric vision, which is seeing in the finer matter of the physical plane, or in that which is called the ethers. much interesting work has been done along this line by students and scientists in california. dr. frederick finch strong has been working along this line in a valuable way, and teaching that the physical eye is capable of seeing etherically, and that etheric vision is the normal function of the eye. what will the development of this faculty mean? it will mean that science will have definitely to readjust its point of view as to the subtler planes. if there come within the range of vision of the normal man or woman within the next one hundred years certain aspects and for

ed in the religious world "the path" you will have him definitely taking himself in hand, endeavouring to live the life of the spirit, refusing any longer to live a self-centred atomic life; you will have him searching for his place within the greater whole, finding it by means of definite self-initiated endeavour, and then unifying himself with that group. this is all that is really meant by the teaching given about the path in the protestant, catholic, and buddhist churches. they all teach the treading of this path, calling it by different names, such as the way, the noble eightfold path, the path of illumination, or the path of holiness. yet it is the one path, that which shineth ever more and more unto the perfect day. we can look, too, for the development of the power to think abstrac

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

and the development of powers to be used in the helping of the race are the reward of the man who is willing to make the increased effort and to pay the price which initiation demands, perhaps this book may spur some on to attainment who might otherwise have drifted slowly towards their goal. they will then become givers, and not the recipients of help. there are those again who consider that the teaching hitherto given out in various books concerning initiation, is erroneous. initiation has been made out to be fairly easy of attainment, and to call for no such rectitude of character as might have been anticipated. the following chapters may serve to show that the criticism is not unmerited. initiation is profoundly difficult of attainment, and calls for a strenuous discipline of the entir

attainment, and to call for no such rectitude of character as might have been anticipated. the following chapters may serve to show that the criticism is not unmerited. initiation is profoundly difficult of attainment, and calls for a strenuous discipline of the entire lower nature, and a life of self-effacing and self-abnegating devotion. at the same time, it must be remembered that the earlier teaching is right in essence, though belittled in interpretation. again, there are some who are interested, yet who feel the possibilities involved are too far advanced for them, and that they need not occupy themselves with them at this stage of their evolution. this book seeks to make it apparent that here and now the average man may begin to build that character and to lay those foundations of

animal kingdoms will again be opened during the next great cycle, or "round" as it is called in some books, but as this is several million years away from us at this time, we are not concerned with it. 3. it was also decided to make the line of demarcation between the two forces of matter and spirit clearly defined; the inherent duality of all manifestation was emphasised, with the aim in view of teaching men who want to liberate themselves from the limitations of the fourth, or human kingdom, and thus pass on into the fifth, or spiritual. the problem of good or evil, light or darkness, right or wrong, was enunciated solely for the benefit of humanity, and to enable men to cast off the fetters which imprisoned spirit, and thus achieve spiritual freedom. this problem exists not in the kingd

ndently of any particular school of thought, and the realisation that those whom they thus know personally are workers in a great and unified scheme of endeavour may encourage these real knowers to testify to their knowledge, and thus establish past all controversy the reality of their work. certain schools of occultism and of theosophical endeavour have claimed to be the sole repository of their teaching, and the sole outlet for their efforts, thereby limiting that which they do, and formulating premises which time and circumstance will fail to substantiate. they work most assuredly through such groups of thinkers, and throw much of their force into the work of such organisations, yet, nevertheless, they have their disciples and their followers everywhere, and work through many bodies and

sole outlet for their efforts, thereby limiting that which they do, and formulating premises which time and circumstance will fail to substantiate. they work most assuredly through such groups of thinkers, and throw much of their force into the work of such organisations, yet, nevertheless, they have their disciples and their followers everywhere, and work through many bodies and many aspects of teaching. throughout the world, disciples of these masters have come into incarnation at this time with the sole intent of participating in the activities and occupations and truth dissemination of the various churches, sciences, and philosophies, and thus producing within the organisation itself an expansion, a widening, and a disintegration where necessary, which might otherwise be impossible. i

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

le restrictions of the english language) of abstract ideas and hitherto quite unknown concepts of spiritual realities. this unescapable limitation of truth has been frequently called to the attention of the readers of the books so produced but is all too often forgotten. its constant remembrance will constitute in the years to come one of the chief factors in preventing the crystallisation of the teaching from producing yet one more dogmatic sectarian cult. the present volume, a treatise on cosmic fire, first published in 1925, was the third book jointly produced and carries inherent evidence that it will stand as the major and most far-reaching portion of the thirty-year teachings, notwithstanding the profundity and usefulness of the volumes published in the series entitled a treatise on

will stand as the major and most far-reaching portion of the thirty-year teachings, notwithstanding the profundity and usefulness of the volumes published in the series entitled a treatise on the seven rays or of any other of the books. during the long course of the work the minds of the tibetan and a.a.b. became so closely attuned that they were in effect so far as much of the production of the teaching was concerned a single joint projecting mechanism. even to the end a.a.b. often spoke of her amazement at the glimpses she obtained through contact with the tibetan's mind, of limitless vistas of spiritual truths which she could not possibly have otherwise contacted, and often of a quality she could not possibly express. this experience was the basis of her often proclaimed but frequently

tual truths which she could not possibly have otherwise contacted, and often of a quality she could not possibly express. this experience was the basis of her often proclaimed but frequently little-understood assertion that all the teachings she was aiding in producing was in fact only the a b c of esoteric knowledge, and that in the future she would gladly abandon any pronoucement in the present teaching, when she found better and more deeply esoteric teaching available. clear and profound as the teaching actually is in the books published in her name, the truths imparted are so partial and subject to later revelation and expansion that this fact, if constantly remembered, will give us a second much-needed safeguard against that quality of the concrete mind which constantly tends to produ

ill give us a second much-needed safeguard against that quality of the concrete mind which constantly tends to produce sectarianism. at the very beginning of the joint effort and after careful consideration it was decided between the tibetan (d.k) and a.a.b. that she as the working disciple on the outer plane should shoulder as much as possible of karmic responsibility on that plane, and that the teaching should go to the public over her signature. this involved the burden of leadership in the esoteric field and precipitated attack and condemnation from persons and organisations whose positions and activities were more piscean and authoritarian. the entire platform upon which esoteric teaching stands before the public today has been liberated from the limitations and follies of mystery, gl

ding revelation of the ageless wisdom. the age-old method of arriving at truth by the process of accepting new authorities and comparing them with previously established doctrines, while of undoubted value in the training of the mind, is gradually being transcended. in its place is emerging in both the religious and philosophical worlds a new capacity to take a more scientific position. spiritual teaching will be increasingly accepted as an hypothesis to be proved less by scholasticism, historical foundation and authority, and more by the results of its effect upon the life lived and its practical usefulness in solving the problems of humanity. heretofore, advanced esoteric teaching has almost invariably been obtainable only by the student s acceptance of the authority of the teacher, vary

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ali is unknown and there is a good deal of controversy upon this matter. most of the occidental authorities ascribe a date between the years 820 b. c. to 300 b. c, though one or two place him after christ. the hindu authorities themselves, however, who may be supposed to know something about the matter, ascribe a very much earlier date, even as far back as 10,000 b. c. patanjali was a compiler of teaching which, up to the time of his advent, had been given orally for many centuries. he was the first to reduce the teaching to writing for the use of students and hence he is regarded as the founder of the raja yoga school- 4- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust the system, however, has been in use since the very beginning of the aryan race. the yoga sutras are the basic teaching

ts sense of pulling down) and their known gratification. this remains equally true of the memory of a gluttonous man, for instance, and his latent image of a satisfactory dinner, and the memory of the orthodox saint, based upon his picture making of a joyous heaven. 3. that memory activity which is the result of mental training, the accumulation of acquired facts, the consequence of reading or of teaching, and which is not purely based upon desire, but which has its basis in intellectual interest. 4. all the various contacts which the memory holds and recognises as emanating from the five lower sense perceptions. 5. those mental images, latent in the memory making faculty, which are the total of the knowledge contacted and the realisations evoked by the right use of the mind as a sixth sen

s a true saviour. in the bhagavad gita the following illuminating words are found "for the possessors of wisdom, united in soul-vision, giving up the fruit of works, freed from the bondage of rebirth, reach the home where no sorrow dwells "when thy soul shall pass beyond the forest of delusion, thou shalt no more regard what shall be taught or what has been taught "when withdrawn from traditional teaching, thy soul shall stand steadfast, firm in soul-vision, then shalt thou gain union with the soul (gita ii, 51, 52 and 53- 21- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust j. h. woods makes this clear in his translation of the comment by veda vyasa which is here appended "passionless is the consciousness of being master on the part of one who has rid himself of thirst for either seen or

deas about god, heaven or hell. the sublimation of all this and its highest expression in the three worlds is that "devachan" which is the goal of the majority of the sons of men. devachanic experience must, however, be transformed eventually into nirvanic realization. it may be of value to the student to remember that heaven, the object of aspirational desire, which is the outcome of traditional teaching, and of all formulations of doctrinal faiths has several meanings to the occultist. for the purpose of a clearer understanding the following may be found to be of use: 1. heaven, that state of consciousness upon the astral plane which is the concretion of the longing and desire of the aspirant for rest, peace and happiness. it is based upon the "forms of joy" it is a condition of sensuous

re disciples of lesser disciples, b. probationers on the path are disciples of higher ones, c. accepted disciples are the disciples of an adept and of a master, d. an adept is the disciple of a master, e. a master is the disciple of a mahatma, f. the mahatmas are the disciples of still higher initiates, g. these in turn are the disciples of the christ or of that official who is at the head of the teaching department- 34- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust h. the head of the teaching department is a disciple of the lord of the world, i. the lord of the world is the disciple of one of the three planetary spirits who represent the three major aspects, j. these are again disciples of the solar logos. it will be apparent therefore to the careful student how interdependent all are

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

from darkness to light, from death to immortality and from the unreal to the real. the ultimate solution of our world problem lies in our arrival at this knowledge a knowledge that is neither eastern nor western, but which is known to both. when we have joined hands with the orient and when we have united the best thoughts of the east with those of the west, we shall have a synthetic and balanced teaching which will liberate the coming generations. it must begin in the educational field and with the young. in the west, consciousness has been focused upon the material aspects of living, and all of our mental power has been concentrated upon the control and utilization of material things, the- 8- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust perfecting of physical comforts, and the

ons, but now it is practically divorced from the control of the religious bodies, and lies in the hands of the state. in the past, education was largely colored by theology and its methods were dictated by the churchmen and the priests. now the vast body of teachers are trained by the state; any religious bias is ignored on account of the many differentiated religious bodies, and the trend of the teaching is almost entirely materialistic and scientific. in the past, both in the east and in the west, we have had the education of the more highly evolved members of the human family. today we have mass education. in approaching any understanding of the future and (we believe) higher education, these two facts must be borne in mind for it will be in a synthesis of these two methods individual a

dequate system of training. we are smugly satisfied with our growth in knowledge, our accumulation of information, and our control of the forces of nature, and yet we hold collegiate debates as to whether we have any true culture. we teach our children to memorize an enormous array of facts, and to assimilate a vast amount of widely diversified detail, and yet we question sometimes whether we are teaching them to live more satisfactorily. we use billions of dollars to build and endow universities and colleges and yet our most far-sighted educators are gravely concerned as to whether this organized education is really meeting the needs of the average citizen. it certainly seems to fail in its mission with the unusual child and with the gifted man or woman. our mode of training our youth is

responsible for the appearance of those inspired scriptures of the world which have moulded the thoughts of men, and for the coming forth of all the world saviours the buddha, zoroaster, shri krishna, the christ, and others. thus the east has manifested forth, as the result of its particular technique, all the great individuals, who have sounded the note for their particular age, given the needed teaching for the unfoldment in the minds of men of the god-idea, and so led humanity forward along the path of spiritual perception. the exoteric result of their lives is to be seen in the great organized religions. in the training of the highly developed individuals, however, the masses throughout asia have been neglected, and the system, consequently (from the angle of racial development, leaves

turbulent, impetuous, forceful; i think it is as hard to hold as the wind- 43- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust "without doubt..the wandering mind is hard to hold; but through assiduous practice..it may be held firm "when thy soul shall pass beyond the forest of delusion, thou shalt no more regard what shall be taught or what has been taught "when withdrawn from traditional teaching, thy soul shall stand steadfast, firm in soul vision, then thou shalt gain union with the soul."5(59) the first step, therefore, is mind control. this means the power to make the mind do as you want, to think as you choose, to formulate ideas and sequences of thought under direction. the function of the mind, in the majority of cases, is first of all to receive messages from the outer wor

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

n the study of the ideas outlined in this book and their careful consideration certain basic concepts are borne in mind: first, that the matter of prime importance to each student is not the fact of a particular teacher's personality but the measure of truth for which he stands, and the student's power to discriminate between truth, partial truth, and falsity. second, that with increased esoteric teaching comes increased exoteric responsibility. let each student with clarity therefore take stock of himself, remembering that understanding comes through application of the measure of truth grasped to the immediate problem and environment, and that the consciousness expands through use of the truth imparted. third, that a dynamic adherence to the chosen path and a steady perseverance that over

n and a state of being which is inwardly or subjectively known. it is this state of realisation which produces changes in form and environment commensurate with its power. these three suggestions will merit a close consideration by all, and their significance must be somewhat grasped before further real progress is possible. it is not my function to make individual and personal application of the teaching given. that must be done by each student for himself. you have wisely guarded the teaching from the taint of superimposed authority, and there lies back of your books no esoteric principle of hierarchical authority or support, such as has produced the narrow limits of certain ecclesiastical bodies and groups, differing as widely as the catholic church, christian science, those who believe

ifestation. i shall take for granted certain knowledges and assume the students can follow and comprehend certain technical terms that i may be led to use. i am not dealing with babes but with matured men and women who have chosen a certain way and who are pledged to "walk in the light" i seek in this book to do four things, and to make appeal to three types of people. it is based, as regards its teaching, upon four fundamental postulates. these are intended to: 1. teach the laws of spiritual psychology as distinguished from mental and emotional psychology. 2. make clear the nature of the soul of man and its systemic and cosmic relationships. this will include its group relationship as a preliminary step. 3. demonstrate the relations between the self and the sheaths which that self may use

uces a third factor which is consciousness. this consciousness, which is the result of the union of the two poles of spirit and matter is the soul of all things; it permeates all substance or objective energy; it underlies all forms, whether it be the form of that unit of energy which we call an atom, or the form of man, a planet, or a solar system. this is the theory of self-determination or the teaching that all the lives of which the one life is formed, in their sphere and in their state of being, become, so to speak, grounded in matter and assume forms whereby their peculiar specific state of consciousness may be realised and their vibration stabilised; thus they may know themselves as existences. thus again the one life becomes a stabilised and conscious entity through the medium of t

come self-centered and self-determined. iii. the third basic postulate is that the object for which life takes form and the purpose of manifested being is the unfoldment of consciousness, or the revelation of the soul. this might be called the theory of the evolution of light. when it is realised that even the modern scientist is saying that light and matter are synonymous terms, thus echoing the teaching of the east, it becomes apparent that through the interplay of the poles, and through the friction of the pairs of opposites light flashes forth. the goal of evolution is found to be a gradual series of light demonstrations. veiled and hidden by every form lies light. as evolution proceeds, matter becomes increasingly a better conductor of the light, thus demonstrating the accuracy of the

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust foreword [page xvii] the question arises, each time a book is written which is to be read by earnest aspirants: what line of instruction will carry forward their training with the most speed? for speed is an essential factor, if the present day unfoldment is to be rightly utilised and the stress and strain in the world relieved. the teaching to be given must likewise increase their mental competency, and lead to that stabilisation of the emotional body which will most rapidly set them free for service. it must be remembered that constant study (of papers, and the apprehension by the ear and eye of statements anent the ageless wisdom, serve only to increase responsibility, or produce brain fatigue and soreness, with subsequent

closely linked together and as a group more closely blended in the unfolding plan of the treat ones. we are building and planning for the future and for humanity, and not for the personal unfoldment of any particular aspirant. the individual growth is of no tremendous significance. the formation and development of a band of pledged aspirants, trained to work together and to respond in unison to a teaching, is of real moment [page xviii] to those of us who are responsible for the training and for the preparation of the group of world disciples who will function with freedom and power in a later cycle. you see a tiny portion of the plan. we see the plan as it unfolds for a series of lives ahead, and we are today seeking those who can be taught to work in group formation and who can constitut

lding purpose. it is a mistake to think that the plan is to train aspirants to be sensitive to the vibration of a master or to the hierarchy. that is but incidental and of minor importance. it is for the purpose of training aspirants so that group awareness may be developed that these books have been written. recognise clearly that you personally do not count, but that the group most surely does. teaching is not given only in order to train you or to provide you with opportunity. all life is opportunity, and individual reaction to opportunity is one of the factors which indicate soul growth. for this, the training school of the world itself suffices. there should be in all impartation of truth no imposition of authority. aspirants must be left free to avail themselves of the teaching or no

e should be in all impartation of truth no imposition of authority. aspirants must be left free to avail themselves of the teaching or not, and spiritual work must go forward because of the free- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust choice and self-initiated effort of the individual student. in the books already published three basic lines of teaching can be traced: first, a relatively new technique has been given as to the control of the body. second, teaching has been given anent the formation of the new group of world servers. third, the general lines of the magical work of creation have received attention. the first line of teaching concerns the individual and his development; the second indicates the nature and ideals of the group

ique has been given as to the control of the body. second, teaching has been given anent the formation of the new group of world servers. third, the general lines of the magical work of creation have received attention. the first line of teaching concerns the individual and his development; the second indicates the nature and ideals of the group into which he may find his way if he profits by the teaching and learns control; the third, could you but realise it, details in some measure the methods and modes of work during the coming new age. ponder upon these three main approaches to truth, and think upon them with clarity of thought. mental appreciation of their significance will produce understanding and will likewise increase the group apprehension of the teaching which i have sought to

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

consciousness and the christ nature in individual man, and in the race as a whole, carries with it the solution of our world problem. most heartily do i endorse the words of arthur weigall when he says "yet the jesus of history as distinct from the jesus of theology, remains `the way, the truth, and the life; and i am convinced that concentration upon the historic figure of our lord and upon his teaching can alone inspire in this twentieth century that fervent adherence and service which in former ages could be obtained from the average layman by the expounding of theological dogmas, the threat of hell, and the performance of elaborate rites and ceremonies."1 the kingdom of god is now in process of rapid formation, as all those with forward-seeing vision and a realisation of the rapidly e

nes of negation are becoming increasingly prevalent. to many, the whole question of the validity of the christian religion remains to be determined. claims are made that christianity has failed and that man does not need the gospel story with its implications of divinity and its urge to service and sacrifice. is the gospel story historically true? is it a mystical tale of great beauty and of real teaching value but nevertheless of no vital import to the intelligent men and women of today, who pride themselves on their reasoning powers and upon their independence of ancient mental trammels and of old and dusty traditions? as to the perfection of the portrayed character of christ there is never any question. the enemies of christianity admit his uniqueness, his basic profundity and his under

enemies of christianity admit his uniqueness, his basic profundity and his understanding of the hearts of men. they recognise the intelligence of his ideas and sponsor them in their own philosophies. the developments which the carpenter of nazareth brought about in the fabric of human life, his social and economic ideals, and the beauty of the civilisation which could be founded upon the ethical teaching of the sermon on the mount are frequently emphasised by many who refuse to recognise his mission as an expression of divinity. from the rational point of view, the question as to the historical accuracy of his story remains as yet unsolved, though his teaching upon the fatherhood of god and the brotherhood of man is endorsed by the best minds of the race. those who can move in the world o

t "that which is called the christian religion existed among the ancients, and never did not exist from the beginning of the human race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed, began to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrat

nt- 5- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust teachers, the sages of india, the magians of persia and babylon, the seers and prophets of israel, the hierophants of egypt and arabia, and the philosophers of greece and the west, included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; classifying part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior."3 we know much of the exoteric teaching. orthodox and theological christianity is founded on it, as are all the orthodox formulations of the great religions. when, however, the inner wisdom teaching is forgotten and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ienced it would not be understood. to bring more light upon this question of the triple expansion of consciousness (for all these crises are aspects of one great unfolding purpose or process) which we call individualisation, initiation, and identification, it should be borne in mind that these words connote something to us today from the angle of our present point in evolution, from our inherited teaching and thought habits, and from the standpoint of modern knowledge and terminologies. later they may appear in a totally different light when we know more and the race has advanced further into the light. but from the light which streams forth from that larger synthesis, and from the angle of vision of those whose consciousness is higher and greater and more inclusive than the human, the sig

arth he brings; earth into heaven. this the man, who stands before the angel, knows. he grasps the meaning of the painted sign which the angel holds aloft [then follows a phrase which is incapable of translation into modern language. it signifies that complete merging which the mystic endeavours to express in terms of the "marriage in the heavens, and which has been wrongly twisted into the false teaching anent sex magic. this phrase, expressed by a painted symbol, symbolises complete unity between the outer and the inner, the objective and the subjective, between spirit and matter, and between the physical and the essential] the two are one. naught more remains to grasp. the word is manifest. the work is seen complete. the whole is visioned. the magic work is wrought. again the two are on

t this time, and their work is bearing fruit, but they need at times the incentive of the future achievable glory to aid them to carry on. this treatise is, therefore, somewhat abstruse and quite symbolical. it may appear difficult to comprehend, and it may mean little to some and nothing at all to others. if the disciples of the world are truly struggling and if they are applying practically the teaching given, as far as in them lies, they will find as time elapses, and their reason and intuition awaken, that such symbolic and abstruse statements become clearer and clearer, serving to convey the intended teaching. when this happens, the angel of the presence approaches ever closer, and lights the disciple on his way. the sense of separateness diminishes until, at last, light permeates the

system. their responsiveness to impacts, outer and inner, is unbelievably great. the nervous reactions of the disciple and highly developed person, whose etheric body is in close rapport with his nervous system, is beyond the average comprehension. 5. the sum-total of the nerves, with the millions of nadis or "thread counterparts" in the etheric body, form a unit, and this unit, according to the teaching of the ageless wisdom, has in it points of focus for different types of energy. these are called "force centres, and upon these depend the life experience of the soul and its expression, and not upon the body. they are the factors which condition the glandular system of the body. 6. this subjective and objective system governs the manifestation of the soul on the physical plane. it indica

abstruse to all those whose lives are centred in the personality. down the ages, the scriptures of the world and those who have attempted to elucidate them, have been occupied with imparting to humanity an understanding of the nature of those qualities and characteristics which should distinguish all true believers, all true aspirants and all sincere disciples, whether christian or otherwise. the teaching has always been given in terms of good behavior and of right action, and therefore given in terms of effects, produced by inner causes which have not always been specified. basically, all such virtues, good inclinations and attempted sound qualities represent the emergence into expression upon the physical plane of certain energies and tendencies, inherent in the soul itself. these, in th

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

e as most unsuitable choices but later i altered my point of view and recognised that a wiser mind than mine was responsible for their inclusion in the ashram. i learnt also that ancient relationships, established in other lives, were also conditioning factors and that some had earned the right to inclusion, even if their spiritual attainments seemed inadequate to the onlooker. a good deal of the teaching given is new in form and some of it is new in fact. one point emerges with clarity and that is: the old rules to which disciples have been subjected down the centuries still hold good, but are susceptible of fresh and often different interpretations. the training to be given during the coming new age will be fitted to their more advanced development. the evolutionary progress from century

lume i copyright 1998 lucis trust various instructions and the dates assigned carry no information; the instructions were probably not received on the dates given and the initials are none of them correct. no information will be given by any of us who know the relation between the initials and the disciple. questions as to identity will not be answered at any time. it is the subject matter of the teaching which is of importance and not the name of the disciple for what is said is applicable to all aspirants. one other reason might be mentioned here as indicative of the value of this book. in every case, the disciple is told what are the types of energy to which he most easily responds and upon which ray or divine emanation he finds himself. he, therefore, becomes aware of what constitutes

nds and upon which ray or divine emanation he finds himself. he, therefore, becomes aware of what constitutes his line of least resistance and where the major point of his life conflict is to be found. we are taught in the esoteric philosophy that seven great divine emanations, aeons or spirits (in whom we live and move and have our being) came forth from god at the time of the creation. the same teaching can also be traced in the holy bible. upon one or other of these seven rays, the souls of all forms of life are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ray of will or power. many great world rulers are found on this ray, such as julius caesar. 2. the second ray of love-wisdo

seven rays, the souls of all forms of life are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ray of will or power. many great world rulers are found on this ray, such as julius caesar. 2. the second ray of love-wisdom. the christ and the buddha are to be found on this ray. it is the great teaching ray. 3. the third ray of active intelligence. the mass of intelligent humanity are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along this line. 5. the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who are purely mental and governed only by the mind. 6. the sixth ray of devotion o

and as handicaps; each of you has been recognised by his light and for his potentialities and with these we must perforce do the best we can. note, therefore, the difficult problem confronting those who are guiding world evolution and looking for those who can aid in their work- 8- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust i will teach you. whether or not you profit by the teaching is entirely your own affair; that is something that the disciples of the new age need to learn. there is no such thing as occult obedience as usually taught by the current occult schools. in the olden days in the east, the master exacted from his disciple that implicit obedience which actually made the master responsible and placed upon his shoulders the destiny or the karma of the discip

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

1967 we are again faced with the need to reprint the book we realise that there are two alternatives open: one, to revise and update the book which would to all intents and purposes cut the original text to the bone and graft on to the skeleton- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust structure factual data and information supplied by other writers; or two, reprint the book as it stands, because its basic teaching on all these problems is still as sound, as dynamic and as necessary as it was when originally written. this second course is the one we have decided to follow. it is important, however, that those who study the book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the probl

be viewed as variations and extensions of the basic six problems discussed in this book. so now, in 1993, when we need to reprint the book again, we have had to consider whether it would be better to cut the original text to the bone and graft on to the skeletal structure factual data and information supplied by other writers, or whether we should reprint the book as it stands. because the basic teaching on all the problems is still as sound, as dynamic and as necessary as it was when originally written, we have decided to do the latter- 2- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust but it is important that those who study this book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be

ibute. this has involved the breaking of a law which has placed humanity in a position of positive guilt. war is the dire penalty which mankind has had to pay for this great sin of separateness. impressions from the hierarchy have been received, distorted, misapplied and misinterpreted and the task of the new group of world servers is to offset this evil. humanity has never really lived up to the teaching given it. spiritual impression, whether conveyed by the christ, by krishna or by buddha (and passed on to the masses by their disciples) has not yet been expressed as it was hoped. men do not live up to what they already know; they fail to make practical their information; they short circuit the light; they do not discipline themselves; greedy desire and unlawful ambition control and not

the importance of right human relations? can they then continue this educational process for a long enough time? here lies the test of the true intentions of the united nations. the spiritual potentialities of the german people must not be forgotten. we must look forward towards that which they can be trained to become. practically speaking, they can more easily be changed under right methods of teaching and conditioning than any other nation in europe. germany still expresses the herd consciousness. this must be transmuted into group consciousness the consciousness of the free individual who collaborates with other men of goodwill for the benefit of the whole. great britain great britain has been a great and imperialistic power. her acquisitive spirit, her tenacity and the firmness of he

ving and the newer aspects of mental training; no scientific bridging has been done and little attempt has been made to correlate the best of the present methods (and not all are bad) with future ways of developing the youth of the world so that it can cope with a new civilization which is inevitably upon its way. the visionary idealist has hitherto held the field against the established modes of teaching; his impracticality and his refusal to compromise has thus slowed up the process and humanity has paid the price. the day has now come when the practical mystic and the man of high mental development as well as of spiritual vision will take his place, thus providing a training which will enable the youth of any nation to integrate successfully into the world picture. we start with the rea

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

cis trust copyright renewed 1976 by lucis trust keynote whenever there is a withering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the firm establishing of the law, i come to birth age after age. the bhagavad gita book iv, sutra 7, 8. chapter one the doctrine of the coming one western teaching the doctrine of avatars eastern teaching right down the ages, in many world cycles and in many countries (and today in all) great points of tension have occurred which have been characterised by a hopeful sense of expectancy. some- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust one is expected and his coming is anticipated. always in the past, it has been the religious teachers of the period who have fost

he evolving life of god immanent in nature. they come when evil is rampant. for this reason, if for no other, an avatar may be looked for today. the necessary stage is set for the reappearance of the christ. avatars are of all degrees and kinds; some of them are of great planetary importance because they express whole cycles of future development within themselves and strike the note and give the teaching which will bring in a new age and a new civilisation; they embody great truths towards which the masses of men must work and which still constitute an objective to the greatest minds of the age, even though as yet unrealised. certain avatars also express in themselves the sum total of human achievement and of racial perfection, and thus become the "ideal men" of the ages. others, greater

the veins of men, and then will their vision compass all the ways of what may be "so peace will come again on earth, but a peace unlike aught known before. then will the will-to-good flower forth as understanding, and understanding blossom as goodwill in men" chapter two christ's unique occasion the world today- 6- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust in any acceptance of the teaching that christ will come, one of the difficulties today is the feeling that the teaching has been given for many centuries and nothing has ever happened. that is a statement of fact, and here lies a great deal of our trouble. the expectancy of his coming is nothing new; in it lies nothing unique or different; those who still hold to the idea are regarded tolerantly, or with amusement or pity

n conditions permit and there is a living nucleus of true spirituality within them, or when their invocative appeal is potent enough to reach him. he will use all possible channels whereby the consciousness of man may be enlarged and right orientation be brought about. it is, however, truer to say that it is as world teacher that he will consistently work, and that the churches are but one of the teaching avenues he will employ. all that enlightens the minds of men, all propaganda that tends to bring about right human relations, all modes of acquiring real knowledge, all methods of transmuting knowledge into wisdom and understanding, all that expands the consciousness of humanity and of all subhuman states of awareness and sensitivity, all that dispels glamour and illusion and that disrupt

of responsiveness. the forces of regeneration, of reconstruction, of restoration and of resurrection are making their presence felt in all the many groups which are seeking to aid and lift humanity, to rebuild the world, to restore stability and the sense of security and thus (consciously or unconsciously) prepare the way for the coming of the christ. there is also a unique revival of the ancient teaching of the buddha and it is penetrating into the western countries and finding devoted adherents in every land. the buddha is the symbol of enlightenment and there is everywhere today a unique emphasis upon light. countless millions down the ages have recognised the buddha as the light bearer from on high. his four noble truths exposed the causes of human trouble and pointed to the cure. he t

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ns and cultures, and fashioning the many races and nations. this in no way infringes upon man's freewill; these forces have both their higher and their lower aspects and men respond to them according to their mental and spiritual development, and so do nations and races as a whole. humanity has reached a point today where there is a most sensitive response to that which is higher and better. this teaching anent the seven rays remains a profitless speculation unless it is susceptible of investigation, of eventual proof and of general as well as particular usefulness. too much is written at this time which will have to be relegated to the discard as useless, as not warranting acceptance as a possible hypothesis and as not demonstrating a truth which can be proved. i am, therefore, seeking he

causes in the immediate present. 2. the situation in the future when the aquarian age is really established and the piscean influences are no longer dominant. before we take up these points, however, i have a few introductory comments to make. these it is essential that you should study and comprehend for upon their right acceptance and understanding will depend the benefit you will gain from my teaching upon these points. it is a truism to remark that the history of the world is based on the emergence of ideas, their acceptance, their transformation into ideals, and their eventual superseding by the next imposition of ideas. it is in this realm of ideas that humanity is not a free agent. this is an important point to note. once an idea becomes an ideal, humanity can freely reject or acce

ne time prone, particularly the united states, and the physical warning as to this danger was given to them in the magnetic storms which severed contact between them and europe and dislocated their relationship between states within america itself. the world is one world and its sufferings are one; humanity is in truth a unity, but many are still unaware of this and the whole trend of the present teaching is directed to the awakening of humanity to this while there is yet time to avert still more serious conditions. the sins of humanity are also one. its goal is one and it is as one great human family that we must emerge into the future. i would emphasis this thought: it is as one humanity, chastened, disciplined but illumined and fused, that we must emerge into the future. those who do no

cal rate of the higher vibrations which emanate from the centres individual and planetary and the quality (esoterically understood) of the energies must be the subject of human research and self-ascertained. the clues and the hints have been given in the ageless wisdom. the slower method of research is the safer at present. early in the next century, an initiate will appear and will carry on this teaching. the remainder of this century must be dedicated to rebuilding the shrine of man's living, to reconstructing the form of humanity's life, to reconstituting the new civilisation upon the foundations of the old, and to the reorganising of the structures of world thought, world politics, plus the redistribution of the world's resources in conformity to divine purpose. then and only then will

ly reverse the process. it is thus that points of juncture inevitably occur throughout the evolutionary process. when the scientists concerned with the theory and processes of- 63- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust evolution accept and study the ray procedure, definite changes in attitude and a closer approach to the truth will at once appear. this concept also lies behind the teaching which i have given anent the great approaches which must take place (and can take place very shortly) between the fourth and the fifth kingdoms in nature. of the fifth kingdom, the hierarchy is the dynamic and living nucleus. 2. changes in the other kingdoms in nature, producing a different quality in the manifestation of the soul of any kingdom (for they all differ in soul quality) and c

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

n personality ray soul ray national motto in tcopyright 1998 lucis trust glamour: a world problem by alice a. bailey copyright 1950 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1978 by lucis trust publisher's statement in discipleship in the new age, volumes i and ii, certain personal instructions given by the tibetan to a group of disciples were made public. these instructions together with certain esoteric teaching were first published by alice a. bailey, with the consent of the disciples involved, in 1944. unpublished manuscripts containing additional instructions and esoteric teachings as completed by mrs. bailey are now available. this text was written from time to time over a period of nine years from 1935 to 1944. in various places in the text of glamour: a world problem references are made to

d by mrs. bailey are now available. this text was written from time to time over a period of nine years from 1935 to 1944. in various places in the text of glamour: a world problem references are made to the same discipleship group. in the present volume certain forms of group work in meditation are included because of their informative value and because they illustrate the practical value of the teaching given. the reader, however, should recognise that meditations suitable for special group purposes are not in general as effective when used as an individual exercise. the potency of an integrated group composed of disciples who have a common vision and an established group purpose is very great, and can be a real service to mankind. the newer aquarian techniques include such group endeavo

or some time and who have experienced much and who have contacted many other people can usually sum up with facility the problems and dispositions of others, provided they are interested. this they must not, however, confound with the intuition. the intuition has no relation to psychism, either higher or lower; the seeing of a vision, the hearing of the voice of the silence, a pleased reaction to teaching of any kind does not infer the functioning of the intuition. it is not only the seeing of symbols, for that is a special sort of perception and the capacity to tune in on the universal mind upon that layer of its activity which produces the pattern-forms on which all etheric bodies are based. it is not intelligent psychology, and a loving desire to help. that emanates from the interplay o

rein lies the distinction between this second stage of symbol interpretation and ordinary meditation. you have exhausted the method of familiarising yourself with the form aspect of the symbol, and you know well its outer contour and externalisation. you know too that a peculiar series of lines (such as, for instance, the three lines forming a triangle) represent such and such an idea or truth or teaching. this is recorded in your brain, drawing on the resources of your memory. the registering of old information and knowledge anent the figures in a symbol serves to pull your consciousness up on to the mental plane and to focus it there in the world of ideas or of concepts. the concepts exist already upon the concrete levels of the mental plane. they are your mental and racial heritage and

mber of those so engaged. train yourselves, therefore, and learn how to work. telepathic sensitivity is necessarily the objective of all groups of disciples, but it is the main objective of that group which we might call the telepathic communicators; here they can render potent service. groups of sensitives of this order can constitute a working, mediating body, and transmit the new knowledge and teaching for the race; they can mould public opinion and change the current of men's thoughts. all small groups of people, naturally and inevitably, arrive at a telepathic relation between themselves, and between the personnel of similar groups, and this is to be desired and fostered and should rightly and steadily increase. but, as your telepathic sensitivity is increased, see to it that you are

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ues of fusion and integration in a treatise on the seven rays, vol. ii, esoteric psychology, pp. 345-401- 163- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1 discipleship in the new age, vol. i, pp. 583-584- 164- glamour: a world probascopyright 1998 lucis trust telepathy and the etheric vehicle by alice a. bailey copyright 1950 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1978 by lucis trust teaching on telepathy i. the field of telepathic interplay one of the characteristics, distinguishing the group of world servers and knowers, is that the outer organisation which holds them integrated is practically non-existent. they are held together by the inner structure of thought and by a telepathic medium of inter-relation. the great ones, whom we all seek to serve, are thus linked, and can

to the use of sentences and of thoughts. choose a word and meditate upon it, knowing wherefore you have chosen it. study it in the four ways indicated by patanjali*(4) that is- 18- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. study its form, study it symbolically, as a word picture. 2. study it from the angle of quality, of beauty, of desire. 3. study its underlying purpose and teaching value, and its mental appeal. 4. study its very being and identify yourself with its divine underlying idea. when you have reached this final stage, hold your consciousness steady at that high point as you (if you are a transmitter) send out the word to the receiver or to the receiving group. receivers should in their turn achieve, as far as they can, complete alignment so as to be respon

nd the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust man, group and group, and nation and nation; it has also hitherto been restricted to the human society and interplay, and remains as yet a hope and a wish. when, however, the science of impression has been correctly apprehended and has been brought down to the level of an educational objective, it will be found to be closely linked to the emerging teaching anent invocation and evocation and will be expanded to include not only right human relations to the superhuman kingdoms, but right human relations with the subhuman kingdoms also. it will, therefore, be concerned with the sensitive response of the entire natural and supernatural world to the "one in whom we live and move and have our being; it will put mankind into a right relationship w

, making no undue intellectual difficulties when dealing with these more subtle phases of your ever-existent environment. it is, in the last analysis, just a question as to what "impresses" you at any given moment, and then in what manner it conditions you- 32- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust you will see, therefore, how much that i have already said links up with the teaching i have given upon the points of revelation. in the very condensed summation of the science of impression, i touched briefly upon the three great groups of lives that are constantly under "impression" and which, in their turn, become "impressing agents" there is little that can be added to this theme with profit at this time; what has already been given should be studied and related to the

eaching i have given upon the points of revelation. in the very condensed summation of the science of impression, i touched briefly upon the three great groups of lives that are constantly under "impression" and which, in their turn, become "impressing agents" there is little that can be added to this theme with profit at this time; what has already been given should be studied and related to the teaching on the points of revelation*(8) revelation is a generic term covering all the responses to the activities of the eye of the mind, the eye of the soul, and the "insight" of the universal mind which contact with the monad gives. sight is the greatest of all the developments in this world period in which the logos is seeking to bring the subhuman kingdoms to the point where human vision is t

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

earth's etheric body to the larger whole. this we will consider later, but i felt the necessity of calling your attention to it at this time. another point which should here be noted is that the influence of the moon is purely symbolic in- 8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust nature and in effect and is simply the result of ancient thought and teaching (descended to us from lemurian times) and is not based upon any true radiation or influence. in those far off times, antedating even lemuria and constituting in lemurian days simply an ancient tradition, the moon appeared to be a living vital entity. but i would have you bear definitely in mind that today the moon is nothing more than a dead form. it has no emanation and no radiation of a

ace an undesirable form which must some day disappear. in esoteric astrology, the effect of the moon is noted as a thought effect and as the result of a powerful and most ancient thoughtform; nevertheless, the moon has no quality of her own and can transmit nothing to the earth. let me reiterate: the moon is a dead form; it has no emanation at all. that is why the moon is spoken of in the ancient teaching as "veiling either vulcan or uranus" this hint or inference has always been here and astrologers would do well to experiment with this suggestion i have made anent the moon and (instead of working with the moon) let them work with vulcan when dealing with the undeveloped or average man and with uranus when considering the highly developed man. they would find some interesting and convinci

anetary centre to which we have given the name of shamballa. it is, therefore, capable of evoking the major response from the monads, and these monads express themselves through the kingdom of souls and through the human kingdom; it consequently expresses itself through the hierarchy and through humanity as a whole. this is a point of real importance and should be noted and connected with all the teaching you have had upon this most interesting theme of the three major planetary centres. it is the work of the zodiacal influences to evoke the emergence of the will aspect of the heavenly man and of all monads, souls and personalities who constitute the planetary body of expression. this statement means but little to you today but it will mean much to those students who, in a few decades, wil

nts which might be noted here also. i note them for your enlightenment. out of all the many energies which impinge upon, pass through and produce effects upon our planet, esoteric astrology emphasises the following four types of force because they affect what might be called the personality of our earth: 1. the quality of our solar system. god is a consuming fire but god is also love. this is the teaching of both esoteric and exoteric truth. 2. the quality of the logos of our planet as it pours through the chains, the rounds, the races, and the kingdoms of nature. 3. the quality of the earth's complementary planet, which is the earth's polar opposite, esoterically considered. this planet is venus. 4. the quality of the attraction of the three planets which produce an esoteric triangle of f

lways the fact that we are considering the seven rays and their inter-relations in the cosmic process. we are concerned esoterically with: 1. the seven rays and the twelve signs of the zodiac. 2. the seven rays and the twelve creative hierarchies. 3. the seven rays and the planets as they govern the twelve houses of expression. as we ponder and think and as we correlate the various aspects of the teaching, we shall find three propositions emerging which govern the inflow of life to the planet and to the individual man. these have been laid down earlier in a treatise on the seven rays but it might profit us to state them here: proposition one every ray life is an expression of a solar life and every planet is therefore: 1. linked with every other planetary life. 2. animated by energy pourin

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

inant) and also very self-conscious; and pisces, because that sign is the sign of the mediator or the intermediary. i am inclined myself to pisces, because i have a pisces husband, because my very dear eldest daughter was also born in that sign and we always understood each other so well that we frequently used to quarrel. also, i have definitely acted as an intermediary in the sense that certain teaching which the hierarchy of masters wanted to get out to the world during this century is contained in the books for which i have been responsible. anyway, no matter what my rising sign, i am a true gemini subject and that sign has apparently conditioned my life and circumstances. my childhood general and rather inchoate unhappiness was founded on several things. i was the plainest of an excee

stery stories. pushing our bicycles up a very steep hill one sunny morning, two men on bicycles coasted down the hill and passed us. as one of them did so, he called back to his companion "but i assure you, my dear chap, it stood on one leg and went like the devil" i am still pondering that mystery and have not yet arrived at any solution. it was during this period that i made my first attempt at teaching. i took a class of boys in sunday school. they were in their teens and were reported to be quite unmanageable. i stipulated that i was to teach them in an empty hall near the church but not in the sunday school itself; that i was to be left alone whilst doing so. we had an exciting time. we started with a riot and me in tears, but at the end of three months we were a close group of pals

hed autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust can, at will, contact him. this willingness to be contacted on the part of a master is only possible when a disciple is also willing never to avail himself of the opportunity except in moments of real emergency in world service. i found that this visitor was the master k. h, the master koot hoomi, a master who is very close to the christ, who is on the teaching line and who is an outstanding exponent of the love-wisdom of which the christ is the full expression. the real value of this experience is not to be found in the fact that i, a young girl called alice la trobe-bateman, had an interview with a master but in the fact that knowing nothing whatsoever of their existence, i met one of them and that he talked with me. the value is to be found a

r ease by being just human. i have never attempted to lecture. i just talk to an audience as i would to one human being. i take them into my confidence. i never pose as a know-it-all. i say "this is how i see it now; when i see it differently i'll tell you" i never present truth (as i see it) in such a way that it is dogmatic. i often tell people "five thousand years hence this so-called advanced teaching will appear to be the a.b.c. for little children, which- 34- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust shows how infantile we are now" at question time at the close of a lecture a time i always enjoy i don't mind admitting i don't know when i don't and that is quite often. these lecturers who think it lowers their prestige to admit lack of knowledge and hence are evasive or

nd we talked of those far away times. he is doing well. i made, however, a disturbing discovery. these men had been won over to better things, not by my eloquent preaching or by any emphasis upon the theological precept that the blood of jesus could save them, but simply by loving understanding. i had not believed that that was possible. i had yet to learn that love is the keynote of the christ's teaching and that it is his love and life that saves and not any violent theological pronouncements over the fear of hell. there are many little incidents connected with this time in india that i could relate but they are probably of more interest to me than anyone else. i went from one home to another, attending to the accounts, interviewing the managers, holding endless gospel meetings, talking

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

al plan which i shall seek to follow as i instruct you in the laws of healing, those laws which guide the initiates and must gradually supersede the more physical methods of the present art of healing? you naturally also seek to know what is the special technique which you as healers must learn to employ, both as regards yourselves and as regards those you seek to heal. i will briefly outline the teaching i shall endeavour to give and point out where you must lay the emphasis, as you commence the study of this subject. i shall endeavour first of all to touch upon the causes of disease, for the occult student must ever begin in the world of origins and not in the world of effects. in the second place, i shall elaborate the seven methods of healing which govern the "work of restitution (as i

these matters. i might also add that these instructions must be as concise as possible. i shall have to endeavour to put much truth and information into a brief space, so as to make each sentence convey some real idea and give some real light on the problems which confront a healing group. that which i have to say will fall into two parts: first, we will deal with the general work of healing and teaching, and this will involve the impartation by me of laws, of techniques and methods. secondly, we will consider the healer and how he can perfect himself in the art of healing. is it not true that the prime requisite of all healers is a sympathetic rapport with the patient, so that the healer achieves insight into the trouble and establishes the confidence of the patient? two words i give you

ch emerge out of the past and affect the present. i shall deal with this more fully under our third point, dealing with our karmic liabilities. i would only suggest here that the whole subject of disease could be- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had there been right teaching on this abstruse subject from the time that it was given out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously

ed to this misunderstanding of the law of karma as i am anxious to have you set out on this study of the laws of healing with a free and open mind as far as may be, realising that your understanding of these laws is limited by- 13- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. old theologies, with their static, distorted, and erroneous points of view. the teaching of theology is most misleading, but is, alas, generally accepted. 2. world thought, strongly tinged with the desire element, and with little in it of real thought. men interpret these dimly sensed laws in terms of finality and from their little point of view. the idea of retribution runs through much of the teaching on karma, for instance, because men seek a plausible explanation of thing

y limited, and because of these limitations it is also partially incorrect. does the above statement astonish you? remember, how can it be entirely true when we consider the limitations of your power to comprehend? it is impossible for me to convey to you the truth, because there exist neither the terminology nor an adequate groundwork of knowledge on your part. this makes my task difficult. this teaching on healing is likewise the hardest i have yet undertaken, and this for two reasons. first (the real nature of) the phrase "subtler bodies" is somewhat meaningless, is it not? they are not bodies like the physical body. they can be regarded as centres or reservoirs of particular types of force, attached to each individual, and possessing their proper inlets and outlets. they are collection

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

a u.s.a. chapter i the objective of the new education introductory statements this presentation might be regarded as concerning itself with three different aspects of one general theme, which is that of the new and coming educational methods and ideas. the objective is to elucidate the cultural unfoldment of the race and to consider the next step to be taken in the mental development of humanity. teaching, if true, must be in line with the past and must provide scope for endeavour in the present and must also hold out further enlightenment for those who have succeeded or are succeeding in attaining the indicated goals. there must be a spiritual future indicated. it is that which is required now. the word "spiritual" does not refer to religious matters, so-called. all activity which drives

horoughly upon the sincerity of those whom he teaches. nevertheless, criticism and the pointing out of faults and errors does not always prove helpful; it may but increase responsibility, evoke antagonism or unbelief, or produce depression three of the most undesirable results of the use of the critical faculty. by stimulating their interest, by producing a subjective synthesis in the group he is teaching, and by fanning the flame of their spiritual aspiration, the group may arrive at a right discrimination as to their joint quality and necessities, and thus they will render the ordinary faultfinding attitude of the teacher unnecessary. those upon the teaching ray will learn to teach by teaching. there is no surer method, provided it is accompanied by a deep love, personal yet at the same

to teach by teaching. there is no surer method, provided it is accompanied by a deep love, personal yet at the same time impersonal, for those who are to- 15- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust be taught. above everything else, i would enjoin upon you the inculcation of the group spirit, for that is the first expression of true love. two points only would i make: first of all, in teaching children up to fourteen years of age, it is necessary to bear in mind that they are emotionally focussed. they need to feel, and rightly to feel beauty, strength and wisdom. they must not be expected to rationalise before that time, even if they show evidence of the power so to do. after fourteen years and during adolescence their mental response to truth should be drawn out and counted u

r concrete mind. 5. it will teach the human being to think from universals to particulars, as well as to undertake the analysis of particulars. there will consequently be less emphasis in future schools upon the training of the memory. interest will greatly aid the will to recall. 6. the new education will make a man a good citizen by developing the rational aspects of his consciousness and life, teaching him to use his inherited, acquired and endowed equipment for the evidencing of the social consciousness and attitudes. 7. above all else, the educators in the new age will endeavour to teach man the science of unifying the three aspects of himself which are covered by the general title of mental aspects- 28- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the lower concrete mind. b

kewise added in many countries and for certain classes of people. some of the literature of the world is also brought to his attention. the general level of world information is high but usually biassed, influenced either by national or religious prejudices, serving thus to make a man a citizen of his own country but not a human being with world relations. world citizenship is not emphasised. the teaching imparted stimulates the latent mass consciousness of the child, and evokes the memory (racial and individual) through the impartation of facts uncorrelated facts most of them unrelated to daily living. these facts could serve (if used as seed thoughts in meditation and technically employed) to recover from that race consciousness and racial memory, not only national history but past histo

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

cted development to the tibetan but welcomed by him. he said that this act attracted the attention of other members of the hierarchy. the appearance of the first volume has already proved a major addition to the entire esoteric field, especially in terms of what modern discipleship really is, and the practical realistic attitude that a master has to his chela. this second volume brings additional teaching both in the general text and in the remaining personal instructions which are amazingly frank and direct. a few personally assigned meditations are included to show the technique of the training in individual cases, but the individual training was always incidental to a planned special group achievement. it should be remembered that these meditations are dangerous to use except as prescri

cle from disaster based on inexperienced self-confidence. i have seriously considered what action i should rightly take. various alternatives presented themselves all of them concerned with the group work per se; none of them concerned you, as individuals. i could continue with the groups as they existed but, brother of mine, what more could i say, or do or teach them? the constant impartation of teaching and of information, the constant pointing out of failure, and the constant individual training are no part of the technique of the hierarchy certainly not as far as the individual aspirant is concerned. where world values and where group consciousness are involved, the indication of needed change, the cyclic bringing about of the presentation to the soul of the ageless wisdom and the trai

in a reorganised and more vital manner. if this new seed group measures up to requirements, then there may again arise correspondences to the original groups as planned. they will arise as the spiritual result of the esoteric manifestation of the potency of life to be found in the seed group. the work to be done by us in joint cooperation (as regards your training) was organised by me into seven teaching units: i. definite planned meditation. ii. teaching upon the subject of initiation. iii. training in telepathy. iv. consideration of the problems of humanity. v. teaching anent the etheric body. vi. added to the above, i seek to give each of you a measure of individual help and instruction. vii. as time goes on, i will convey information anent the work of the masters' ashrams and their pl

ness and not mine. august 1940- 7- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust some of you have really studied my previous instructions; others have given them a definitely cursory and perfunctory reading and have, in the last analysis, given no real thought to what i have said. hence the need of reminding you of my major points prior to continuing with the next phase of the teaching. i would have you demonstrate your grasp of the subject and also your response to the effort i am making to instruct you. the best paper turned in was by w.d.s. because it was the most esoteric and touched upon the spiritual techniques of approach, insight and vision. incidentally, the question arises in your minds as to the method whereby i ascertain the content of your papers. do i read

belong to the ashram of the master k.h. i should like to add a further point: reception such as that by a.a.b. is very rare indeed, not only because of the subject matter, but also because of the delicate sequence of ideas and the good choice of words; through this, she has made my books unique. she provides a standard which has no competition. i assured you that i would deal with directness when teaching this group, owing to the urgency of the time and the need for the intelligent work of the trained disciple. will you bear this in mind, and apply my suggestions to yourself and not to your group brothers? one of the most needed things for all disciples is to apply the teaching i may give to the idea of promoting and increasing their world service, thus rendering practical and effective in

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

of a group of intelligent psychics should be a main objective, and the astral plane will then be, for them, only a stage on the way to that world wherein all the spiritual guides and masters are found, and from whence all souls go forth to incarnation and all souls return from the place of experience and of experiment. it might be asked what ground this training should cover. i would suggest that teaching should be given as to the nature of man and the purpose and objectives of the soul; training can be offered as to the technique of expression, and careful instruction also given as to the use of the centres in the etheric body and in the development of the ability to preserve inviolate the attitude of the positive onlooker, who is always the directing, controlling factor. there will have

and whose workers are linked, consciously or unconsciously, with such masters of the wisdom as the master morya or the master k.h, form one school and are part of one "discipline" there is therefore no essential conflict of interests, and on the inner side if they are in any way functioning effectively the various schools and presentations are regarded as a unity. there is no basic difference in teaching, even if the terminology used may vary, and the technique of work is fundamentally identical. if the work of the great ones is to go forward as desired in these days of stress and of world need, it is imperative that these various groups should begin to recognise their real unity in goal, guidance and technique, and that their leaders should realise that it is fear of other leaders and th

it then could manifest experimentally and sporadically all over the civilised world of any age, wherever culture of any kind made itself felt. thus the idea was manifested- 19- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust two ways in which these determining ideas in the past came into being and played their part in leading the race onward might be mentioned. one was through the teaching of some teacher who founded a school of thought, thus working through the minds of a chosen few, and through them eventually coloured the thoughts of the men of his time. of such a teacher, plato, aristotle, socrates and many others are outstanding examples. another method was the evocation of the desire of the masses for that which is deemed desirable and their mass reorientation towards

of readers than perhaps will be the case in the instructions of any of the other groups, except those of the sixth whose subject is religion in the new age, and the third (see esoteric healing. i give them in the order of their importance. they will be more definitely- 32- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust popular and meet a more general need. the interest which the teaching on education will evoke will be owing to the fact that education is today widely recognised as the major moulding factor, next to economic pressure and circumstance, and there is a widespread interest in progressive education and in the new ideals which should and will eventually govern educators. there is a definite stirring among the masses and the life of the mind (note that phrase) is

kingdom is so far removed from the human that it is not possible for us to formulate anything about it in words, or to identify ourselves with it until after the expansion of consciousness which takes place after the third initiation that of the transfiguration. 3. a study of the plan, as it appears at this time to be working out in the five kingdoms in nature. it will be apparent to you that the teaching connected with this group will be more definitely and academically occult in its significance than will be the case in the others, for it will be based upon information contained in the secret doctrine and in a treatise on cosmic fire. it will be founded upon certain premises contained in those volumes. therefore, the members of this group of disciples will be of the more orthodox persuas

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

e individual tiny lives which we call the atoms or cells of the body. these exist in three groups and compose respectively the four types of bodies: dense physical, etheric, astral and mental. b. the aggregate of these lives which constitute in themselves four types of elementals or separate coherent, though not self-conscious, existences. these four lunar lords constitute what the ageless wisdom teaching calls "the four sides of the square" they are the "lower quaternary "the imprisoning cubes" or the cross upon which the inner spiritual man is to be crucified. these four elementals have an intelligence all their own, are upon the involutionary arc, are following the law of their own being when they tend to become powerful, and thereby fully express that which is in them. c. a dominant co

with the soul or consciousness aspect. their places are being taken under the law of ascension by their senior disciples, the initiates in their ashrams, and (under the same great process) the place of these initiates, who are thus being "raised" to more important work, is being taken by disciples and probationers. it is this truth, misinterpreted and shockingly travestied, which lies behind the teaching anent the so-called ascended masters, put out by the leaders of the "i am" movement, thus prostituting and bringing down almost into the realm of cheap comedy one of the most notable happenings which has ever taken place upon our planet. there is therefore, owing to the inflow of energy from extra-planetary sources, a general shifting of the focus of consciousness of embodied and disembod

y other books. i will take these rules and expound for you somewhat of their meaning and indicate their significances as far as these can be grasped now. these instructions are written for future disciples towards the end of this century. they form part of the last volume of a treatise on the seven rays and will, therefore, go out to the general public who will not understand, but thus the needed teaching will be preserved. rule one we now begin our study of the fourteen rules for those who are seeking initiation, in one or other of its degrees. in initiation, human and solar i gave the rules for those proposing to enter the grades of discipleship. i would like for a minute to deal with the significance of the word "rule" and give you some idea of its occult meaning. there is much differen

"the response of the integrated personality to soul interpretation and understanding" another point which i would call to your attention, prior to interpreting this rule, is that your group endeavour must be to seek group application, group meaning and group light. i would emphatically emphasise the words "group light" we are dealing, therefore, with something basically new in the field of occult teaching, and the difficulty of intelligent comprehension is consequently great. the true significances are not the simple ones which appear upon the surface. the words of these rules would seem to be almost tritely familiar. if they meant exactly what they appear to mean, there would be no need for me to be giving hints as to their underlying significances and ideas. but they are not so simple. t

ese two factors are beginning to be active, you will have the emergence of true spiritual activity upon the physical plane, motivated from the high source of the monad, and implemented by the pure reason of the intuition. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that these higher spiritual faculties can only be brought into play when the bridging antahkarana is beginning to play its part. hence the teaching which i am giving on the construction of the rainbow bridge. these rules are in reality great formulas of approach, but they indicate approach to a specific section of the path and not approach to the initiator. i would have you reflect upon this distinction. the "way of the higher evolution" lies open to the aspirant to the greater- 22- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays an

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

assed, struggling to work subjectively and trying to reject the lure and the pull of the outer tangible form. the second key thought can be expressed in the words "the conception of a concealed deity lies at the heart of all religions" this is the mystic realization and the object of the search that humanity has carried on down the ages. the exponents of the world religions have embodied in their teaching one aspect of the search, accepting the fact of god as a basic premise, and with their heart's love and devotion and worship proving the reality of his existence. the testimony of the mystics of all time and races is so vast that it now in itself constitutes a body of proven facts and cannot be gainsaid. the scientific investigators have sought through a knowledge of the form to find trut

the seven pleiades [note the "seven sisters" singing- 30- the labours of hercules about hercules, in the statement of the myth] the lost pleiad (for only six are visible) a symbol of the obscuration of spirit, whilst soul, through desire, takes a body. thus the idea of the relation of the self and the not-self, in order to produce the ultimate revelation of the spirit, underlies all mythological teaching and the scriptures and symbols of all time, and thus we have also the emergence of the idea of the great illusion and glamor. spirit or god is "lost, or veiled, and disappears in the attractiveness of the outer form and in the glamor which the soul attracts around itself. it should be remembered here that the opposite sign to taurus is that of scorpio, and these two signs constitute the [

ive the higher revelation. the unintelligent may receive it, but they cannot interpret it. in this labor, hercules receives an outstanding revelation and in the five stages of his search his education is steadily carried forward. the exoteric ruler of gemini and of the first decanate is mercury for, as alan leo tells us "mercury in the outer world signifies schools, colleges, and all places where teaching and learning go on, scientific and literary institutions. in consciousness, it signifies thought, understanding, reason, intelligence, intellect; the abstract kinds rather than the concrete, knowledge for its own sake. its highest application seems to be what is called 'pure reason. in body, it governs the brain and nervous system, the tongue and organs of speech, the hands as instruments

en transmuted into knowledge of the spiritual realm and they know not how to make their goal! so they, as hercules did start on the fivefold search [71] the first stage of that search is full of encouragement for them, had they been able to recognize the happening. like hercules, they meet nereus, the symbol of the higher self, and, later on in the history of the disciple, he is the symbol of the teaching master. when contacted, especially in the early stages of the search, the higher self will manifest as a flash of illumination, and lo! it is gone; as a sudden realization of truth, so elusive, so fleeting, that at first the disciple cannot grasp it; as a hint dropped into the consciousness in moments of one-pointed attention, when the mind is held steady and the emotions temporarily ceas

e and to interpret their intuitions through the medium of a welldeveloped, well-stocked, well-trained mind. the next stage of the search of hercules is equally applicable to humanity as a whole. he fell into the clutches of busiris, who claimed to be a great teacher. for a long period of [75] time hercules was kept in bondage. the world today is full of teachers, and like busiris, they base their teaching upon portentous claims; they claim to be initiates, to be the custodians of truth, and to have a sure and certain way of development which must inevitably enable the aspirant to achieve. they bolster up their position by promises; they build up a strong personality relationship, and by utilizing the sincerity and the aspiration of the seeker after truth, they gather around themselves grou

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

that its roots pass back to the hebrew rabbis who flourished at the time of the second temple about the year 515 b.c. of its existence before that time i know of no proofs. it has been suggested that the captivity of the jews in babylon led to the formation of this philosophy by the effect of chaldean lore and dogma acting on jewish tradition. no doubt in the earliest stages of its existence the teaching was entirely oral, hence the name qblh from qbl to receive, and it became varied by the minds through which it filtered in its course; there is no proof that any part of it was written for centuries after. it has been kept curiously distinct both from the exoteric pentateuchal mosaic books, and from the ever-growing commentaries upon them, the mishna and gemara, which form the talmud. thi

ok of enoch "pardes rimmonim, or garden of pomegrantes "a treatise on the emanations "otz ha chiim, or the tree of life" of chajim vital "rashith ha galgulim, or revolutions of souls" of isaac de loria; and especially the writings of the famous spanish jew, ibn gebirol, who died a.d. 1070, and was also called avicebron, his great works are "the fountain of life" and "the crown of the kingdom" the teaching of the kabalah has been considered to be grouped into several schools, each of which was for a time famous. i may mention--the school of gerona, 1190 to 1210, of rabbi isaac the blind, rabbis azariel and ezra, and moses nachmanides. the school of segovia of rabbis jacob, abulafia (died 1305, shem tob (died 1332, and isaac of akko. the school of rabbi isaac ben abraham ibn latif about 1390

e, but rather to glean a general view of this philosophy, there are now three standard works; two are in english; one by dr. c. ginsburg, 1865, a formal and concise r sum of the doctrines; the other, an excellent book "the doctrine and literature of the kabalah" by arthur e. waite, 1902; and one in french by adolph franck, 1889, which is more discursive and gives fewer details. many points of the teaching of indian systems of religious philosophy are not touched on by the hebrew system, or are excluded by differences of a fundamental nature: such as the cosmogony of other worlds, unless the destroyed worlds of unbalanced force refer to these; the inviolability of law, as karma, is not a prominent feature; reincarnation is taught, but the number of re-births is limited generally to three. s

en to be re-born as women, as a punishment for earthly sins in a previous life. it must be remembered that many points of doctrine are limited to the teachings of but a few rabbis; and that the differences between the earliest and latest doctrines on a given point are sometimes very great, as is shown by a comparison of the books of the rabbis of different eras and schools. some of the kabalistic teaching has also never been printed nor published, and has been handed down even to this day from master to pupil only: there are some points not found in any hebrew book, which i myself have taught in the rosicrucian society and in hermetic lodges. an attentive study of some of these old mystical hebrew books discloses the existence of intentional "blinds" which appear to have been introduced to

venice in 1520 and 1523 respectively. the old testament books were the guiding light through the ages of the jews, but the learned rabbis were not satisfied with them alone, and they supplemented them by two parallel series of works of literature; the one, talmudic, being commentaries based upon thirteen rules of argument delivered by moses to illustrate the old testament, and supply material for teaching the populace; and the other a long series of treatises of a more abstruse character, designed to illustrate their secret doctrines and esoteric views. the sepher yetzirah, and the zohar or book of splendour represent the kernel of that oral instruction which the rabbis of the olden times prided themselves upon possessing, and which they have even claimed as being "the secret knowledge" wh

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

and for ever. 5 amen (holy, holy, holy is the lord of hosts. to whom be glory and power for ever and for ever amen (then the archangel joel glorified god; saying 'holy, holy, holy lord, heaven and earth are full of thy glory.)the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 1 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm the apocryphon of john (long version) translated by frederik wisse the teaching of the savior, and the revelation of the mysteries and the things hidden in silence, even these things which he taught john, his disciple. and it happened one day, when john, the brother of james- who are the sons of zebedee- had come up to the temple, that a pharisee named arimanius approached him and said to him "where is your master whom you followed" and he said to him "he has gone to

the power of the mother which had been brought forth out of the chief archon, for they (the archons) might gain power over the natural and perceptible body. and he sent, through his beneficent spirit and his great mercy, a helper to adam, luminous epinoia which comes out of him, who is called life. and she assists the whole creature, by toiling with him and by restoring him to his fullness and by teaching him about the descent of his seed (and) by teaching him about the way of ascent (which is) the way he came down. and the luminous epinoia was hidden in adam, in order that the archons might not know her, but that the epinoia might be a correction of the deficiency of the mother "and the man came forth because of the shadow of the light which is in him. and his thinking was superior to all

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

lthe end of the middle ages and the emancipation of serfs, than they were before. the reason forthis was that in the old heathen time the humble did not know, or even dream, that all are equalbefore god, or that they had many rights, even here on earth, as slaves; for, in fact, the whole moraltendency of the new t estament is utterly opposed to slavery, or even severe servitude. every worduttered teaching christs mercy and love, humility and charity, was, in fact, a bitter reproof, not onlyto every lord in the land, but to the church itself, and its arrogant prelates. the fact that many abus-es had been mitigated and that there were benevolent saints, does not affect the fact that, on thewhole, mankind was for a long time worse off than before, and the greatest cause of this sufferingwas w

y was shut up in a cell in a tower, without even the company of her governess,and put to strong and hard pain, being made to sleep on the stone floor, and would have died ofhunger had her mother had her way.then in this dire need she prayed to dianato set her free; when lo! she found the prison door unfas-tened, and easily escaped. then having obtained a pilgrims dress, she travelled far and wide,teaching and preaching the religion of old times, the religion of diana, the queen of the fairies andof the moon, the goddess of the poor and the oppressed.and the fame of her wisdom and beauty went forth over all the land, and people worshipped her,calling her la bella pellegrina. at last her mother, hearing of her, was in a greater rage than ever,and, in fine, after much trouble, succeeded in ha

ana and mercury.chapter xv.laverna.appendix.comments on the foregoing t exts.the children of diana, or how the fairies were born.diana, queen of the serpents, giver of the gift of languages.diana as giving beauty and restoring strength.note. page 6 contents.preface.chapter i.how diana gave birth to aradia (herodias).of the sufferings of mankind, and how dianasent aradiaon earth to relieve them by teaching resistance and sorcery poem addressed to mankind how to invoke dianaor aradia.chapter ii.the sabbat treguenda or witch-meeting.how to consecrate the supper conjuration of the mealand of salt invocation of cain conjuration of dianaand to aradia.chapter iii.how diana made the stars and the rain.chapter iv.the charm of the stones consecrated to diana the incantation of perforated stones the

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

oodford speaks of von hund's admission into templar masonry at clermont as not a matter of hypothesis, but of certain knowledge, he is dependent on the french historian, according to whom the german baron was made a mason at paris in 1742. the chapter of clermont was founded in that city so late as 1754, and some time subsequently von hund retunied thither, with the result that he derived templar teaching from clermont, on which he built up the observance system. but, whatever the point is worth, this story is not only at issue with that of von hund himself, but with the current chronology of the observance. to involve matters further, the chapter is reported otherwise to have derived its templar element from something unspecified at lyons which is referred to 1738. the utmost variety of s

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

that it should become generally known. it is rather to be regarded as a gift which he reserves for those favoured few, who love the truth, and hate falsehood, who study our art earnestly by day and by night, and whose hearts are set upon god with an unfeigned affection. hence, if you would prepare our great and ancient stone, i testify unto you in all truth that you must give diligent heed to my teaching, and before all things implore the gracious blessing of the creator of all things. you must also truly repent you of all your sins, confessing the same, and firmly resolve to lead a good and holy life. it is also necessary that you should determine to shew your gratitude to god for his unspeakable gift, by succouring the poor and the distressed, and by opening your hand and your heart to

they seek herein. at the same time the matter shall be made clear to the elect. hearken then, thou follower of truth, to these my words, and so shalt thou find the true way! behold, i write nothing more than i am willing to hold by after my death and resurrection! do thou faithfully and simply lay to heart this shorter way, as hereinafter exhibited, for my words are grounded in simplicity, and my teaching is not confused by a labyrinth of language. i have already indicated that all things are constituted of three essences v namely, mercury, twelve keys of basil valentine 75 of 95 sulphur, and salt v and herein i have taught what is true. but know that the stone is composed out of one, two, three, four, and five. out of five v that is, the quintessence of its own substance. out of four, by

f the matter of our stone. in the first place, you must know that no ordinary quicksilver is useful, but our quicksilver is produced from the best metal by the spagyric art, pure, subtle, clear, and glistening, like a spring, pellucid even as crystal, free from all dross. hence make water or combustible oil. for mercury was in the beginning water, and herein all the sages agree with my dictum and teaching in this oil of mercury dissolve its own mercury, from which the water in question was made, and precipitate the mercury with its own oil. then we have a twofold mercurial substance; but you must twelve keys of basil valentine 76 of 95 know that gold must first be dissolved in a certain water, as explained in my second key, after the purification described in the first key, and must be red

this be rightly done, it reduces the white and pure moon to the colour of that body from which it was itself extracted. the old body may also receive back its former colour through the love of alluring venus, from whose blood it, in the first instance, derived its origin. but observe, likewise, that the spirit of salt also destroys the moon, and reduces it to a spiritual essence, according to my teaching, out of which the potable moon may be prepared. this spirit of the moon belongs to the spirit of the sun, as the female answers to the male, by the copulation or conjunction of the spirit of mercury or its oil. the spirit lies hid in mercury, the colour you must seek in sulphur, and their coagulation in salt; then you have three things which together are capable of once more generating a

seek your material in a metallic substance. thence prepare mercury. this ferment with the mercury of its own proper sulphur, and coagulate them with salt. distil them together; mix all according to weight. then you will obtain one thing, consisting of elements sprung from one thing. coagulate and fix it by means of continuous warmth. thereupon augment and ferment it a third time, according to the teaching of my two last keys, and you will find the object and goal of your desire. the uses of the tincture are set forth plainly in my twelfth key. twelve keys of basil valentine 81 of 95 thanks be to god. as a parting kindness to you, i am constrained to add that the spirit may also be extracted from black saturn and benevolent jupiter. when it has been reduced to a sweet oil, we have a means o

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ury with the arrival in tibet of the buddhist monk-scholar at..a (b. 972/982, who reformed and propagated the buddhist teachings. this latter period continues to this day. since padmasambhava was aware of things to come, he hid a number of his supreme teachings throughout the tibetan landscape, further contributing to its sacrality for nyingma practitioners. once buddhism was reestablished, these teaching were discovered by individuals considered to be incarnations of padmasambhava s disciples. for this reason, these incarnations are called "treasure-revealers (gter ston. termas can take several forms. they can be actual texts hidden in caves or under holy images "mental texts" concealed within the minds of treasure-revealers and discovered through meditation or visionary experiences; or s

t with a connection to a supposed indian original. in chapter 2 we saw that india, as the source of buddhism, is revered and the teachings from india are taken to be most authentic. the authenticity of a scripture is judged on the criterion that it, too, originated from india. issues of authenticity are constant concerns of terma texts and treasure-revealers. in order to justify the validity of a teaching, it must be related to the true speech of buddhas and bodhisattvas.127 this first chapter sets the environment by situating the ritual practitioner in the presence of tamdrin, who is within his ma..ala and surrounded by his retinue of various celestial beings. this retinue includes an assortment of the various demons and other malicious beings under his subjugation. also included are a nu

to the guardian who reveals the secret tantra! this is the offering to the givers of harm.418 the god who bestows excellence on oneself419 and a thousand might demons endowed with high speed are the butchers who take the life and life-force. thus called the tantra connected to the entirely complete. thus called the razor which cuts arising emanations; the heart which thoroughly abides in the red teaching rather than slaughter. the guardians of the doctrine, this retinue of the word, assembled on the circumference,420 are entrusted to you. having spoken, all the retinue circumambulate [him] many times and offer praises. h. gyelwa kungyi sungchok (rgyal ba kun gyi gsung mchog),421 padm sung (padma i gsung),422 dharma lord 412 untranslatable. 413 [this] must be known as one s own mind. 414 v

BLACK SERPENT1

y geifodd ap pwyll the growing threat of a christian theocracy, and what demonolators and satanists can do about it in recent years, we have seen a dazzling swing of the american political pendulum toward the right. particularly, toward the *religious* right. some evangelical christians are trying to put "god" in the public square. some people are trying everything within their power to force the teaching of "intelligent design (the next step in the evolution of creationism) upon american school curriculums. and as we have seen with our current president, george w. bush, declarations of "faith" have become a good way for seeking public office. on televangelist programs, such as the fodder one might view on the trinity broadcast network, it is not uncommon for us to hear sermons about how "

dolatry and put to death. likewise for committing acts of magic, homo/bisexuality, adultery, sodomy, prostitution, or even pre-marital sex (and of course, one can only imagine what kinds of breaches in privacy a dominionist society would entertain to "protect the moral fiber" of its subjects) even today, i have known a preacher here in texas who has publicly advocated the execution of wiccans for teaching "false religion" the dominionist strategy is rather simple. they believe in taking advantage of the first amendment, which assures them the right to their religious practices. by using the first amendment, they intend to train a few generations of children in private christian schools. upon growing into adulthood, these children will be expected to work for the elimination of the first am

ing sex, drugs, a partner, power, magic secrets, or evil it is unlikely you are ready to join a sect. most sects frown on this mentality in its potential members because they are not sex clubs, most are drug free, and many frown on the member who is always putting the makes on members of the opposite sex. additionally, belonging to any religious organization has nothing to do with being powerful, teaching magic secrets, or being evil. sects exist for this reason: for people of like mind to congregate and worship together. the spiritual growth of the individual can be facilitated with the guidance and encouragement of others. if what you seek is to find people whose beliefs match yours, to grow spiritually, and to gather with others in worship these are the right reasons to seek sect member

teenaged members who spend all their time doing black masses and hanging out in graveyards smoking dope. if that is the kind of group you re seeking you could probably start your own. also beware the sect that has a web page with little information. a good group will list their basic beliefs, names of rituals the sect regularly gets together for, and will tell you if 17 they have legal clergy and teaching available. most sects will only accept adult members and will not serve alcohol to under-aged members. there are some family groups out there but they are rare, don t advertise, and can be difficult to get into. other information that should be readily available or that you can ask during the initial email or contact phone call includes: does the group have a spiritual philosophy and prac

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

traditions of the ancients to receive more attention than they have hitherto. the famous island of plato of that name was but a fragment of this great continent (see "esoteric buddhism) v. the fifth continent was america; but, as it is situated at the antipodes, it is europe and asia minor, almost coeval with it, which are generally referred to by the indo-aryan occultists as the fifth. if their teaching followed the appearance of the continents in their geological and geographical order, then this classification would have to be altered. but as the sequence of the continents is made to follow the order of evolution of the races, from the first to the fifth, our aryan root-race, europe must be called the fifth great continent. the secret doctrine takes no account of islands and peninsulas

s they may be incomplete and even inadequate from the hindu standpoint; but in the meaning attached to them in trans- himalayan esotericism they are correct. in every case the writer takes any blame upon herself. having never claimed personal infallibility, that which is given on her own authority may leave much to be desired, in the very abstruse cases where too deep metaphysics is involved. the teaching is offered as it is understood; and as there are seven keys of interpretation to every symbol and allegory, that which may not fit a meaning, say from the psychological or astronomical aspect, will be found quite correct from the physical or metaphysical[[vol. 2, page] 23 the action of the great breath. reckoned according to the enumeration devised later by people who had forgotten, or wh

that thou wouldest impart to me some of the chiefest or leading principles of natural philosophy, which as thou sayest were in former times worked out by them (the ancient wise ones; to which the rabbi makes answer "to such principles appertains the number of creation of our race-father abraham (that is abram and abraham, or numbers 41224 and 41252. he then says that this book of number treats of teaching the alhim-ness and one-ness through "dbrim" viz, the numbers of the word "words" that is, it teaches the use of the ratio 31415 to one, through 41224, which last, in the description of the ark of the covenant, was divided into two parts by two tables of stone, on which these, dbrim or 41224, were written or engraved- or 20612 by 2. he then comments on these three subordinately used words

allegory we find christian theology espousing the quarrel of the hindu gods, and regarding usanas (lucifer, who helped soma against that ancient personification of ritualistic worship (brahmanaspati, the lord of the brahmans, now become "jupiter-jehovah) as satan, the "enemy of god[[vol. 2, page] 46 the secret doctrine. does not remove the seeming difficulty, in view of modern hypotheses, of the teaching, which shows these progenitors or ancestors creating the first human adams out of their sides: as astral shadows. and though it is an improvement on adam's rib, still geological and climatic difficulties will be brought forward. such, however, is the teaching of occultism (c) man's organism was adapted in every race to its surroundings. the first root-race was as ethereal as ours is mater

ught forward. such, however, is the teaching of occultism (c) man's organism was adapted in every race to its surroundings. the first root-race was as ethereal as ours is material. the progeny of the seven creators, who evolved the seven primordial adams* surely required no purified gases to breathe and live upon (see part iii. of this volume. therefore, however strongly the impossibility of this teaching may be urged by the devotees of modern science, the occultist maintains that the case was as stated aeons of years before even the evolution of the lemurian, the first physical man, which itself took place 18,000,000 years ago* preliminary evolution is described in one of the books of dzyan and the commentaries thereon in this wise- archaic scripture teaches that at the commencement of ev

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

583 the "seventh" in chemistry. 585- xiii. the modern nebular theory. 588 forces are emanations. 591 what is the nebula. 595- xiv. forces- modes of motion or intelligences. 601 the vital principle. 603 occult and physical science. 605- xv. gods, monads, and atoms. 610 the gods of the ancients- the monads. 613 the monad and the duad. 617 the genesis of the elements. 621 hermes and huxley. 625 the teaching of leibnitz. 627 the monads according to occultism. 632- xvi. cyclic evolution and karma. 634 karmic cycles and universal ethics. 637 destiny and karma. 639 karma-nemesis. 643- xvii. the zodiac and its antiquity. 647 the jewish patriarchs and the signs of the zodiac. 651 zodiacal cycles. 656 hindu astronomy. 661- xviii. summary of the mutual position. 668 science confesses her ignorance

d our enemies to find an effective weapon against theosophy; because, as an eminent pali scholar very pointedly expressed it, there was in the volume named "neither esotericism nor buddhism" the esoteric truths, presented in mr. sinnett's work, had ceased to be esoteric from the moment they were made public; nor did it contain the religion of buddha, but simply a few tenets from a hitherto hidden teaching which are now supplemented by many more, enlarged and explained in the present volumes. but even the latter, though giving out many fundamental tenets from the secret doctrine of the east, raise but a small corner of the dark veil. for no one, not even the greatest living adept, would be permitted to, or could- even if he would- give out promiscuously, to a mocking, unbelieving world, tha

derable part of the philosophy[[vol. 1, page] xix introductory. expounded by mr. sinnett was taught in america, even before isis unveiled was published, to two europeans and to my colleague, colonel h. s. olcott. of the three teachers the latter gentleman has had, the first was a hungarian initiate, the second an egyptian, the third a hindu. as permitted, colonel olcott has given out some of this teaching in various ways; if the other two have not, it has been simply because they were not allowed: their time for public work having not yet come. but for others it has, and the appearance of mr. sinnett's several interesting books is a visible proof of the fact. it is above everything important to keep in mind that no theosophical book acquires the least additional value from pretended author

libraries reclaimed from the sand, together with various reliques of ancient magic lore, which have all been safely stowed away. to recapitulate. the secret doctrine was the universally diffused religion of the ancient and prehistoric world. proofs of its diffusion, authentic records of its history, a complete chain of documents, showing its character and presence in every land, together with the teaching of all its great adepts, exist to this day in the secret crypts of libraries belonging to the occult fraternity. this statement is rendered more credible by a consideration of the following facts: the tradition of the thousands of ancient parchments saved when the alexandrian library was destroyed; the thousands of sanskrit works which disappeared in india in the reign of akbar; the unive

es b.c. leucippus, the instructor of democritus, maintained that space was filled eternally with atoms actuated by a ceaseless motion, the latter generating in due course of time, when those atoms aggregated, rotatory motion, through mutual collisions producing lateral movements. epicurus and lucretius taught the same, only adding to the lateral motion of the atoms the idea of affinity- an occult teaching. from the beginning of man's inheritance, from the first appearance of the architects of the globe he lives in, the unrevealed deity was recognised and considered under its only philosophical aspect- universal motion, the thrill of the creative breath in nature. occultism sums up the "one existence" thus "deity is an arcane, living (or moving) fire, and the eternal witnesses to this unsee

BLUE EQUINOX

hotch-potch of stolen goods. the equinox 26 the bible, by various authors unknown. the hebrew and greek originals are of qabalistic value. it contains also many magical apologues, and recounts many tales of folk-lore and magical rites. kim, by rudyard kipling. an admirable study of eastern thought and life. many other stories by this writer are highly suggestive and informative. for mythology, as teaching correspondences: books of fairy tales generally oriental classics generally sufi poetry generally greek and latin classics generally scandinavian and teutonic sagas generally celtic folk-lore generally. this course is of general value to the beginner. while it is not to be taken, in all cases, too seriously, it will give him a general familiarity with the mystical and magical tradition, c

ly the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. the equinox 60 we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be led away to perish upon this point; for thereon have many holy and just men been wrecked. by this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. n

ilt shall be the whole of the law. as all of you should know, we have entered a new on. a higher truth has been given to the world. this truth is waiting in readiness for all those who will consciously accept it, but it has to be realized before it is understood, and day by day those who have accepted this law, and are trying to live it, realize more and more of its beauty and perfection. the new teaching appears strange at first; and the mind is unable to grasp more than a fragment of what it really means. only when we are living the law can that fragment expand into the infinite conception of the whole. i want you to share with me one little fragment of this great truth which has been made clear to me this sun-day morning: i want you to come with me- if you will- just across the border-l

ees, so that, even if originally poor, they become well able to afford the comparatively high fees of the vii, viii, and ix. on exaltation to the iv each companion may file an account of his circumstances, and state in what direction he requires help. 14. in selecting members for advancement, attention is paid to their devotion to the order, to their intelligence in apprehending the nature of its teaching, to their zeal in spreading the principles of the order so far as they the equinox 206 themselves understand them, though always with the discretion inseparable from the due guarding of the secrets, and to all those qualities of courage, honour, and virtue without which man is not worthy of that name. 15. the o.h.o. is only known to members of the viii and ix. the national grand master ge

plete without it. baphomet. pavannes and divisions. by ezra pound .my country .tis o f thee. it is by the happiest chance that mr. ezra pound s pavannes and divisions should have come just when americanism is in such vogue. for mr. pound is, if one may be pardoned so bold a phrase in a mere review, a hundred per cent. american. he has all the american craving for rules, all the american belief in teaching and training, all the american itch for definition; he abounds in the curiously national characteristic that has made america the land of those colleges and correspondence schools through which the earnest citizen may learn how to converse as though he had seen the world, make $125 a week, the equinox 282 never forget any name or telephone number once heard, write a short story or a broad

BOOK OF ENOCH

light. 10.6] and so that, on the great day of judgment, he may be hurled into the fire. 10.7] and restore the earth which the angels have ruined. and announce the restoration of the earth. for i shall restore the earth so that not all the sons of men shall be destroyed because of the knowledge which the watchers made known and taught to their sons. 10.8] and the whole earth has been ruined by the teaching of the works of azazel; and against him write: all sin" 10.9] and the lord said to gabriel: proceed against the bastards, and the reprobates, and against the sons of the fornicators. and destroy the sons of the fornicators, and the sons of the watchers, from amongst men. and send them out, and send them against one another, and let them destroy themselves in battle; for they will not have

BOOK T

eccentricity, or even mania. 1. skill, wisdom, adaptation, craft, cunning, or occult wisdom or power. 2. change, alternation, increase and decrease, fluctuation; whether for good or evil depends on the dignity. 3. beauty, happiness, pleasure, success. but with very bad dignity it means luxury, dissipation. 4. war, conquest, victory, strife, ambition. 5. divine wisdom, manifestation, explanation, teaching, occult force voluntarily invoked. 6. inspiration (passive, mediumistic, motive power, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. sometimes "unexpected current" 10. good fortune, happiness (within bounds. intoxication of suc

BOOK OF PLEASURE

attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-called, but give it many containers; forgetting its dependence they prove its relationship and paradox, the song of experience and illusion. paradox is not "truth, but the truth that anything can be true for a time. what supersedes paradox and its implicit("not necessary, i will make the foundation of my teaching. let us determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial magic, and are supposed to suffer much ecstasy! our asylums are crowded, the stage is over-run! is it by symbolizing we become the symbolized? were i

love. what man can know with certainty? only he who has effaced the necessity of learning. when teachers fall out, what is the use of learning from them? the wise are not contentious and have no dogma to expound. rather are they silent as a new-born babe in feeding. what teacher can show the source of wisdom? it is because i know without learning; i know the source and can convey lessons without teaching. knowledge is but the excrement of experience: experience its own repetition. the true teacher implants no knowledge but shows him his own superabundance. keeping his vision clear he directs or leads him as a child to the essential. having shown him the source of wisdom, he retires before gratitude or sentiment sets in, leaving him to fertilize as he wishes. is not this the way of heaven?

igils. sigils. the psychology of believing. if the "supreme belief" remains unknown, believing is fruitless. if "the truth" has not yet been ascertained, the study of knowledge is unproductive. even if "they" were known their study is useless. we are not the object by the perception, but by becoming it. closing the gateways of sense is no help. verily i will make common-sense the foundation of my teaching. otherwise, how can i convey my meaning to the deaf, vision to the blind, and my emotion to the dead? in a labyrinth of metaphor and words, intuition is lost, therefore without their effort must be learned the truth about one's self from him who alone knows the truth. yourself. of what use the wisdom of virginity to him who has been raped by the seducer, ignorance? of what use sciences or

elf much more. therefore know the charlatans by their love of rich robes, ceremony, ritual, magical retirements, absurd conditions, and other stupidity, too numerous to relate. their entire doctrine a boastful display, a cowardice hungering for notoriety; their standard everything unnecessary, their certain failure assured. hence it is that those with some natural ability quickly lose it by their teaching. they can only dogmatise, implant and multiply that which is entirely superficial. were i a teacher i should not act as master, as knowing more, the pupil could lay no claim to discipleship. assimilating slowly, he would not be conscious of his learning, he would not repeat the vital mistake; without fear he would accomplish with ease. the only teaching possible is to show a man how to le

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

favorite rituals on. speaking out loud helps to consolidate beliefs, and make them clearer to you. lesson two beliefs deities as different as are the many religions of the world, in essence they are all the same. it has frequently been said that they are simply different paths all leading to a common center, and this is true. the basic teachings are all the same; all that differs is the method of teaching. there are different rituals, different festivals and even different names for the gods. notice that i say "different names for the gods" rather than, simply "different gods. friedrich max muller traced religion back to "an ineradicable feeling of dependence" upon some higher power that was innate in the human mind. and sir james george frazer (in the golden bough) defines religion as bei

reet nw, washington dc 20554 national citizen's committee for broadcasting, 1346 connecticut ave. nw, washington dc 20554 national advertising division, council of better business bureaus, 845 third avenue, new york, ny 10022 the seax-wka seminary. this was founded and run for over five years by ray buckland. it had well over a thousand students worldwide. it did a lot of good work, especially in teaching the craft to a great many people who otherwise might never have had a chance to participate. breaking the news a question i am often asked is "how do i tell my girl/boyfriend that i am a witch" i hear stories of apparently wonderful relationships suddenly evaporating when the "unsuspecting" partner learns that her/his hitherto ideal mate-to-be is a wiccan (or even just interested in the c

. they work robed at esbats and sabbats and skyclad at initiations. the gardnerian deity names are used, though "working pairs may use others if they wish" nova has a degree system, which is very finely tuned, and an in-depth training, some classes being open to newcomers. grand sabbats are also open to interested persons, at the coven's discretion. nova classifies itself as "a mixed traditional, teaching/training coven" further information may be obtained from nimue and duncan, 6030 w. roosevelt road, oak park, il 60304. pecti-wita a scottish solitary tradition passed on by aidan breac, who personally teaches students in his home at castle carnonacae, in scotland. the tradition is attuned to the solar and lunar changes, with a balance between the god and the goddess. meditation and divina

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

r as any other number [46] c o m m e n t ox d a l e t h and that which may be thought of as subsisting between any two consecutive numbers. even in common parlance this is true. if we ask "what comes between 1 and 2" the correct answer is, of course" nothing. 2 the idea that the universe is created with the letters of the alphabet is a commonplace of qabalistic doctrine. it is found also in hindu teaching (see the serpent power and shakti and shakta, by arthur avalon. what is meant is that the powers designated by the letters are the building-forces of the cosmos. 4 binah, understanding, is named a i m a, the mother. in this paragraph she is called "the desirable one, or "the precious thing, because the number of the word a i m a is 52, and this is also the number of the noun ch m d, khama

ge, inquire into it and ponder on it, render it evident and lead the creator back to his throne again" kalisch's translation, 1: 3 [125] the book of t o k e n s 6 this refers to the fact that the 23rd path begins in the: radical intelligence of geburah("roots of being, and completes itself in hod, splendor. the last sentence is a key to the practice of meditation. it may be compared with the yoga teaching as to the various means for establishing a state of quiet in what is described as "the lake of chitta, the mind-stuff. hindu teachers hold that when the chitta is perfectly calm, it mirrors the light of the spiritual sun. this is just what is declared in our text. compare it carefully with the sym. holism of the 12th tarot key. here it may be noted that there is a connection between the l

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ca, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ritual or use certain crystals without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when y

suming different aspects according to the season and ritual. for example, the goddess may appear as the earth or moon deity, and her male counterpart as the corn god or the sun. reaching gods and goddesses in trance modern wiccans call into themselves the energies of the goddess to amplify their own innate divine spark and at times may work in a deep trance, uttering words of prophecy or profound teaching. this is said to increase the power entering the seite 31 wicca01.txt body, like turning up the current from a power source. but until you have practised magick for many years, i would advocate working only in light trance and then only in the controlled situation of a very spiritual group. you can think of this as opening a channel between your own higher energies and the goddess or powe

hat resurrection and salvation from death were for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osiris ruled wisely, teaching his people about agriculture and the arts. but osiris's brother seth was jealous and vowed to kill him. seth invited osiris to a feast and showed the guests a fine coffer, promising that whoever fitted inside would be the owner. osiris stepped inside the coffer and it fitted perfectly. seth slammed the lid tight and he and his followers threw the chest into the nile. isis searched for her

; alternatively, you may prefer to remain silent and let these ancient forces work in their own way. you can also use this method for empowering amulets and lucky charms or st christopher medallions. st christopher is patron saint and protector of all travellers. protective crystals the following crystals are those that i, in my personal work, and people with whom i have held healing workshops or teaching sessions have found especially protective. they will absorb negative energies emanating from both fears and doubts, and repel external attack, replacing darker feelings with positive emotions and intentions. to benefit from the protective powers of a crystal, you can carry or wear it, or keep it close to you at work, at home or when you travel. you can also add a crystal to your bath wate

ents dawn, spring and the quarter and direction of the east. some practitioners open their circles facing this direction, rather than the more usual north. air is the realm of potential of new beginnings, change, action, travel, house or career moves, knowledge and learning, communication, the media and technology. it can therefore be used for magick concerning all who work in commerce, medicine, teaching, the retail trades, the media and science and all who are studying. it also can be used in rituals for health. its elemental creatures are sylphs, gentle spirits of the air who can be seen fleetingly as butterflies, offering ideas, ideals and a reminder to enjoy happiness while you can. air's colour is yellow and its zodiacal signs are aquarius, gemini and libra. fire fire represents noon

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

rbarous" remnant of\ 126\ african paganism. teachers and missionaries took great pains to suppress these and other slave practices, going so far as to attempt to ban the freedpersons f exuberant praise meetings "many of those old churchgoers still cling to their heathenish habits" wrote emma b. eveleth, in florida "we speak against it in the school and bible class and we can see the effect of our teaching"[7] what especially troubled the missionaries was the lack of a "practical" dimension to black religion. some found their worst expectations confirmed as they witnessed the high-spirited expressions of the freedpersons f religion "the great mass of the colored people are deplorably ignorant, often sadly immoral, and in their manner of religious worship, wild and extravagant, often mistaki

dependence on conjure. bacon was convinced that these relationships could be achieved only by the most motivated african american students "the work cannot be done by white people, much as many of them would enjoy the opportunity of doing it" she stated "but must be done by the intelligent and educated colored people who are at work all through the south among the more ignorant of their own race, teaching, preaching, practicing medicine, carrying on business of any kind that brings them into close contact with the simple, old-time ways of their own people"[25] the experience of the members of the hampton folklore society reveals how the scrutiny of african american conjuring traditions had developed into a source of interest to both black and white americans. the historian donald waters ha

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ooks probably with 24 chapters for each of the 24 of the letters of the greek alphabet including commentary on the letter omega(extant. the holy eucharist or mass, was regarded by c.g. jung as an alchemical work connected with the third century gnostic alchemist zosimos of panopolis, in whom he placed the historical point of the convergence of gnosticism and alchemy. zosimos accepted the hermetic teaching that the origin of the term "chemae" was from the books of the divine art of attaining immortality given to man by the fallen angels. 313: under emperor constantine, the edict of milan makes christianity a legal religion throughout the empire. a few years later, constantine begins building a new imperial capital on the bosphorus, which he modestly names constantinople. c.318 pachomius lef

"i" parma de rossi, 1390, foll. 36b-38b. italian writing. 1316 1329 friar odoric despatched to the east; in western india soon after 1321; spent three years in china between the opening of 1323 and the close of 1328. 1317 pope john xxii's papal bull against alchemical counterfeit spondet quas non exhibent. cistercians ban alchemy. 1323 joseph gikatilla dies 1323 dominicans in france prohibit the teaching of alchemy at the university of paris, and demand the burning of alchemical writings 1325 na prous bonnet(boneta) condemned as a beguin follower of peter john olivi 1326 pope john xxii condemned peter john olivi's interpretation of poverty. 1327?-1409 francesc eiximenis franciscan friar catalan writer of el cresti (1381-86, an encyclopaedia of all the aspects of man as a christian 1329 ki

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

brief period, confucius was given a minor government job which he administered brilliantly. however, despite his success as an advisor to royalty, corruption in the royal household soon forced him out of his position. he was never again able to persuade the lords and princes of his time to overlook his humble beginnings and judge his ideas on their own merit.1 confucius spent the rest of his life teaching and rewriting the classical literature of china. his followers kept his teachings alive after his death. in a.d. 59, more than four hundred years after his death, confucius was recognized as a heavenly being by the emperor of the han dynasty. emperors adopted his ideas about good government and built schools in his honor. this story introduces the unicorn, the chi-lin [chee leen, an anima

lains buddhism s appeal: wherever it went, buddhism was accepted by many people as a new, liberating religion that had something for everybody; simple morality for peasants and sophisticated philosophy for intellectuals, all based on scriptural texts and interpreted by literate monks. as has happened with the founders of other religions, the buddha came to be venerated as a superhuman being whose teaching was eternally true, even though one suspects such veneration would have made him uneasy.3 kuan yin also continues to hold a high place in the pantheon of chinese gods. martin palmer, director of the international consultancy on religion, education and culture (icorec) states: kuan shih yin, to accord her her full title, is the one who hears the cries of the world. she is the living expres

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

this volume is going to be a bit shorter than the first edition, because i have removed a lot of the cutesy stuff that the publishing world of that time expected(oh, i left a few things in because they are still funny) and distilled certain techniques down and simplified them because i ve learned how simple they really are. not only that, but this book is no longer the only game in town as far as teaching tech is concerned so there is no longer the need for the extreme details of the first edition. but here it is and i hope you will enjoy it. introduction in the beginning was the thought, and thought created a form, and from that came the word "thoughtform" ok, i couldn't resist having my little joke, but it is true that everything begins with a thought of some sort. goethe has his faust c

ct on an assumption is no guarantee that of the fact that somebody else may act to serve your ends. there is more at work here than mere auto-suggestion. never forget that we are dealing with energies that are quite real, have significant evidence to prove their reality, and are quite capable of causing effects at tremendous distances. what is more, the rest of this book is going to be devoted to teaching you how to make and use machines which have been proven to detect and manipulate these energies. pendulum it gets very hard to talk about dowsing without wanting to break out laughing. the first thing that comes to mind is a scene the old movie "god's little acre" where buddy hackket is running around the field being dragged by his forked stic, bouncing off trees, falling into holes and u

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

the milner group accomplished- that is, that a small number of men would be able to wield such power in administration and politics, should be given almost complete control over the publication of documents relating to their actions, should be able to exercise such influence over the avenues of information that create public opinion, and should be able to monopolise so completely the writing and teaching of the history of their own period."5 it is equally sobering to think that even though the round table network was directing the policies of the then most powerful country and empire in the world, the people didn't know such an organisation existed, never mind what it was doing. ask anyone today, including most historians, about the rhodes and milner round table and they will reply "the r

l, the main point of the war. dodd reported that..they came to the conclusion that, to prevent a reversion, they must control education. and then they approached the rockefeller foundation and they said 'will you take on the acquisition of control of education as it involves subjects that are domestic in their significance. and it was agreed. then together, they decided that the key to it was the teaching of american history and they must change that. so, they then approached the most prominent of what we might call american historians at that time with the idea of getting them to alter the manner in which they presented the subject."13 this is why most of the information in this book about the real background to world events has never been taught in the schools or universities. if you are

lieved that it was the jews who had won world war ii "kennedy said 'i've done everything i can to fight the jewish power over this country. i tried to stop world war ii, but i failed. i've made all the money i need and now i'm passing everything i've learned to my sons. the hidden hand 257 "i don't go with the 'loser, kennedy told me 'i've joined the "winners" i'm going to work with the jews. i'm teaching my boys the whole score and they're going to work with the jews. i'm going to make jack the first irish catholic president of the united states and if it means working with the jews, so be it. i have sympathy with what you're doing hooker, kennedy said 'but i'm not going to do anything that will ruin jack's chances to become president."7 events certainly support hooker's claims. joe kenne

on' policy in the united states schools and universities, and in the united kingdom this is done, in part, by a secret clique known as the all souls group. this meets three times a year at (most appropriately) rhodes house at oxford university. such education policies are designed to turn out clones of the system and world government supporters, although the overwhelming majority of people in the teaching profession will not realise this. 351 t 352 .and the truth shall set you i i included in the robots' rebellion an extract from a document found, apparently by accident, in 1986 called silent weapons for a quiet war. another version is reported to have been in the hands of us naval intelligence in 1969. it is a wonderful explanation of the technique of mass brainwashing. the version i have

they doubt it, the authorities insist that it is taught anyway "if you don't like it mr or mrs teacher, get out and we will replace you with someone who will do as they are told" as the rock group, pink floyd, say in their well-known song, children are programmed by the education system to be "just another brick in the wall. but how much debate goes on about these matters? teachers, parents, the teaching unions, and the politicians go on endlessly about the funding of schools and the shortage of school books. where is the concern about what is actually taught in the schools and what is written in those books? and yet there is no other subject on earth that is more important than the programming of the human mind. from that all else comes. the silent weapons document describes the mind-con

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

powerful centres is clear to see. but, at the same time, the evidence that there is a controlling force taking a reptilian form is so overwhelming that there is no way that the constant references to serpent or dragon bloodlines can be dismissed as simply code for this energy or knowledge of the grid. and what a co-incidence that we have all the legends and accounts of a serpent race bringing and teaching knowledge about this grid, and the energy of that very grid becomes associated with the serpent. no connection? as i said earlier, these ley lines connect to form a web or grid of magnetic energy, the universal life force, which flows along these lines that surround and interpenetrate the planet. the human body has a similar system and the ancient chinese healing art known as acupuncture

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ing evidence that they arewrong. the idea is not to educate, but to indoctrinate. anyone who doesnt conform tothe official line of history is isolated by their fellow historians and archaeologists whoeither know their jobs, reputations and funding are safer when they stick to the officialversion, or, frankly, they cannot see beyond the end of their noses. the same can be saidof most people in the teaching and intellectual professions.all over the planet are fantastic structures built thousands of years ago which couldonly have been created with technology as good as, often even better than, we havetoday. at baalbek, north east of beirut in the lebanon, three massive chunks of stone,each weighing 800 tons, were moved at least a third of a mile and positioned high up ina wall. this was done

group. the essenes wore white according to thejudean historian josephus, but the nazarenes wore black, the same as the priests of isisin egypt. black is a colour of the babylonian brotherhood which has manipulated itsway through history. in keeping with this, black has become the colour associated withauthority (look at the legal profession) and with death. it is also the traditional colour ofthe teaching profession with the black gown and the black hat called the mortar board,which is the circle and square symbol of freemasonry. the greatest miracle of jesus, itseems, was coming from nazareth because nazareth did not exist at the time. and jesussaid: let there be nazareth. and there was nazareth. or rather, there wasnt. thename does not appear in any of the detailed roman records, nor in

translated tosophia, the goddess of the gnostics, and the greek word for wisdom.13 sophia is anothername for the female energy. schonfield is sure there is a link between the templars and theessenes and so am i. he has demonstrated that the templars used the same code, theatbash cipher, employed in some of the dead sea scrolls.14 other accusations against thetemplars were of killing children and teaching women how to abort.15 it is true that mostof these confessions were made under extreme torture by the roman church satanists, theinquisition. but not all of these reports were gleaned in this way and the themes are sostrong, and the story so consistent, that it would be ridiculous just to dismiss them all. andone thing is quite provable. these very ceremonies involving the ritual murder o

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

greatest philosopher. some masons may not have ever heard of manly p. hall; yet you can see his book was published by the macoy publishing and masonic supply company. the only reason this high-ranking mason had never heard of manly p. hall is that hall was a leader of the invisible fraternity, while this mason was participating in the visible fraternity! i hope you understand just what it is i am teaching you here. a majority of masons have been kept in ignorance all along. if you would like to go further you can go to the publishing and distribution house of invisible freemasonry, kessinger's freemasonry and occult publishing; kessinger's publishes all the old, formerly very secret masonic books of the invisible society. you are encouraged to pursue the subjects they have listed at the ve

d waite 33 "first conjuration addressed to emperor lucifer. emperor lucifer, master and prince of rebellious spirits, i adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be situated and come hither to communicate with me. i command and i conjure thee in the name of the mighty living god, father, son and holy ghost, to appear without noise and without" page 244 'the secret teaching of all ages' by manly palmer hall 33 "i hereby promise the great spirit lucifuge, prince of demons, that each year i will bring unto him a human soul to do with as as it may please him, and in return lucifuge promises to bestow upon me the treasures of the earth and fulfil my every desire for the length of my natural life. if i fail to bring him each year the offering specified above, the

DIABOLUS

inspired ahriman, but empowered him was the whore jeh or az. in manichaean religious lore, az is considered the great whore who played a very important role to her mate, ahriman. in manichaean traditions az was a spirit which made he home in the caves and dark places of the earth, as well as hell. az was considered to have taught demons and arch-fiends how to copulate and act in lewd ways, later teaching the fallen angels how to excite themselves and others sexually. az used her sorceries to produce dragon-children and to then create other demons and daughters who were of her own blood. az was known to have devoured her children and their children, then create more to later devour them as well. and he kissed jeh upon the head, and the pollution which they call menstruation became apparent

self-deification and self-overcoming. it is not an endless ego posturing, rather a means of recognizing the idea of self, the imagination to mutate it into something new and crystallize the very core essence of lucifer, that which is black light and fire. 27 called hell by some. 25 i guide without a scripture; i point the way by unseen means unto my friends and such as observe the precepts of my teaching, which is not grievous, and is adapted to the time and conditions. i punish such as contravene my laws in other worlds. the children of this adam know not those things which are determined, wherefore they oft-times fall into error. the beasts of the field, and of heaven, and the fish of the sea,all of them are in my hand and under my control. the treasures and hoards buried in the heart o

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

d (1977 c.e, lying between the orbits of saturn (q.v) and uranus (q.v. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the most noble of the centaurs who served as a philosopher, healer, and astrologer to the greek gods. attributed as being the second in command of the zodiac (q.v) sign virgo (q.v) by many modern astrologers, though the last word has yet to be written on this subject. keywords include: teaching, mentoring, student, apprentice, medicine, healing, ecology, recycling, death with dignity. chochma: in hebrew "wisdom" pronounced "hoh-khah-mah" the second (2nd) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is the top of the right or masculine pillar of the tree. circulation of the body of light: a ritual developed from the middle pillar ritual (q.v) of the g.d (q.v) by melita denning and

planet named after the roman god who served as the herald and messenger. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) signs gemini (q.v) and virgo (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) mercury is attributed to the eighth sephirah (q.v, hode (q.v. keywords include: communication, intellect, perception, speaking, writing, computer, words, printed, read, trades, publishing, teaching, learning, schools, reason, logic, conscious memory, travel (local, consciousness, microphone, information, broadcast, distribution, self expression, thoughts, translated, details, brain, nervous system. merkabah: hebrew for "throne" merkabah mysticism was a system of pre-kabalistic spirituality where one would(?astral) travel through seven palaces with a goal of seeing god on "his" thron

ty, self discipline, control, restraint, responsibility, organize, thrift, stern, serious, time, clock, ends, form, architectural, crystal, foundation, old age. scanning: a method or technique used in meditation (q.v) where the practitioner memorizes small strips of a figure or diagram at a time. school, occult: a general term to describe an organized occult tradition that has a specific magickal teaching or philosophy. it may or may not have an actual physical center or headquarters were students are instructed. scorpio "the scorpion" in astrology (q.v, the eighth sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of fixed (q.v) and water (q.v) and is ruled by the planet pluto (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color blue-green. keywords include:

al ball, black mirror, or bowl of water, etc. seance: from the old french "seoir" from the latin "sedere" meaning "to sit. in spiritism (q.v, or spiritualism, a session or meeting at which spiritualists attempt to contact with the spirits of the dead. secret chiefs: supernatural beings who preside over the rosicrucian (q.v) and other occult (q.v) and esoteric (q.v) currents and communicate occult teaching to men and woman who seek to follow that path. the head of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, s. l. macgregor mathers (q.v, was said to be in communication with them, though he could not describe who and what they were. aleister crowley (q.v) also claimed a psychic link to these entities. self, higher: according to don tyson, that which you really are, as opposed to what you think you

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

se, the privately printed edition which appeared in paris a couple of years ago. the third person of this unholy trinity of revealers of the mysteries is my humble self, who has been doing much the same thing as mr. regardie in a series of articles on the cabbala which has been running in my own magazine, the inner light. i know that i undertook this work under a strong inner compulsion that this teaching must now be given out to the world; that it was the will of those who held the keys that the door should be set open in these matters, and that we were about to enter on an entirely new phase of occult activity. so far as i can see, ceremonial magic is coming out into the open, as witness even the futile operations of mr. harry price on the brocken, concerning which i had something to say

e discovery by mathers of a set of mysterious cipher manuscripts; these manuscripts exist, for i have talked with trustworthy persons who have seen them; but as they were in cipher, they were not able to bear testimony concerning their contents. in these manuscripts mathers is supposed to have found the outline of the "golden dawn" rituals and the system of correspondences which is the key to its teaching, including the correct attribution of the tarot trumps on the tree of life, which enables them to be linked lip with the astrological signs, a secret that students have iong sought to discover. it is this system which crowley uses in his equinox, 777, book four, and his recently published magick; which regardie uses in both his books, and which i am using in my mystical qabalah, now appea

ed in this dispute, but it appears to me that the abuse crowley heaps on mathers in the pages of his magazine is far more likely to reflect on himself than it is upon mathers. in his criticisms of the manner in which mathers conducted his organisation he is, i think, upon surer ground, for i found exactly the same problems confronting me when i myself joined it some years after he left. practical teaching from official sources was conspicuous by its absence, and unless one was lucky enough to have a personal friend among its members with a gift of exposition, one was left high and dry. one was put through the ceremonies, given the bare bones of the system in the knowledge lectures and a few commentaries on them called side lectures, for the most part of very inferior quality, and left to o

d. they had got something of inestimable value. frater perdurabo's book of lies frater perdurabo on the deosai plateaux end of his first himalayan expedition (aleister crowley pictures himself on a donkey in his book of lies 1913) these correspondences which were scattered through the knowledge papers of the g. d. in extricable confusion, for mathers seemed to have a peculiar gift for putting his teaching in the most inassimilable form possible (perhaps due to too much reading of rabbinical literature, were sorted out and assembled in readily available form by crowley and published in his book 777. this book is now out of print, but the more important of its contents are reprinted in the fourth volume of magick. it is this book which i made use of for my mystical qabalah and i imagine that

ssage in which he explains his attitude in the matter. he says, on page 40, of the tree of life: it will be noted that i have quoted freely from aleister crowley, and it is imperative clearly to define my attitude towards this man of genius. it is a pity, as i see it, that the public should be robbed of that superlative freshness and originality which are his, and deprived of those aspects of his teaching which are fine, ennobling and enduring, simply because of a certain proportion of his literary output which is certainly banal, petty, unimportant, and, no doubt, very reprehensible. the personalities and private lives of these individuals concern me not at all, and i do not feel disposed to discuss them" this, in my opinion, is the right attitude to adopt in the matter. i do not think an

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ent of a system of such practical value as the holy qabalah, and i use the work of my predecessors as a quarry whence i fetch the stone to build my city. neither am i limited to this quarry by any ordinance that i know of; but fetch also cedar from lebanon and gold from ophir if it suits my purpose. mystical qabala page 16 4. let it be clearly understood, therefore, that i do not say, this is the teaching of the ancient rabbis; rather do i say, this is the practice of the modern qabalists, and for us a much more vital matter, for it is a practical system of spiritual unfoldment; it is the yoga of the west. 5. having thus guarded myself as far as possible against blame for not having done what i never undertook to do, let me now define my own position in the matter of scholarship and genera

t, in the bible itself and the qabalistic literature, there seems to me no point in deliberately misleading students with spurious information. to refuse to divulge anything may be justifiable, but how is it possible to justify the handing on of misleading statements? no one is going to be persecuted nowadays for their studies in unorthodox sciences, so there can be but one purpose in withholding teaching that relates solely to the theory of the universe and the philosophy arising therefrom, and in no way to the methods of practical magic, and that purpose is to retain a monopoly of the knowledge which confers prestige, if not power. 21. for my part i believe that this selfishness and exclusiveness is the bane of the occult movement rather than its safeguard. it is the old sin of retaining

it is necessary to say enough to give some clue to their significance and enable them to be assigned to a place in the concept we are building up. this concept is so vast and so in nite in its elaboration of detail that to attempt to teach it exhaustively from a to z must end in confusion. only gradually can it reveal its significance to the student as one aspect interprets another. my method of teaching the tree may not be ideal from the point of view of systematic thought, but i believe it is the only one which will enable the beginner to "get the hang" of the subject. it was upon the tree that i got my own mystical training, and i have lived and moved and had my being in its company for a good many years now, so i feel that i am competent to speak upon it from the point of view of prac

proach those whom we elect to call pagans, both ancient and modern, in a reverent and sympathetic spirit, knowing that allah and brahma and amen ra are but other [page 88] names for that which we worship as god, we shall learn a very great deal that was forgotten in europe when the gnosis was stamped out and its literature destroyed. 10. we shall find, however, that the pagan faiths present their teaching in a form that is not readily assimilable by the european mind, and that if we are to arrive at its significance we must re-state it in our own terms. we must correlate the metaphysical concept with the pagan symbol; then we shall be able to apply to the former the vast mass of mystical experience which generations of contemplatives and expen. mental psychologists have organised about the

know, and none who achieved the vision of kether in atziluth have returned to tell us; but tradition avers that there are those who have done so, and that they are intimately concerned with the evolution of humanity and are the prototypes of those supermen concerning whom all races have a tradition; a tradition which, unfortunately, of recent years has been cheapened and debased by pseudo-occult teaching. whatever these beings may or may not be, it is safe to say that they have neither astral form nor human personality, but are as flames in the fire which is god. the state of the soul which has attained nirvana may best be likened to a wheel that has lost its rim and whose spokes have become rays that penetrate and interpenetrate the whole creation; a centre of radiation to whose influenc

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

nection with him. this is how spiritual healing is done. the affirmations of christian science are used in order to get the mind of the healer into a certain emotional state, and his condition effectually influences the mind of the patient with whom he has put himself en rapport. this power, however, can be used for evil as well as good; the founder of christian science was wise enough to put her teaching in such a way that her students would not readily discern the second edge of the sword. as long as the world in general was ignorant of the powers of the mind, it was better that nothing should be said by those who knew, because the knowledge, if spread abroad indiscriminately, might do more harm than good, giving information to those who ought not to have it. but now that so much is gene

g without the use of some form of ceremonial. even the theosophical society, of which she was the foundress, has unconsciously drifted into western methods, adopting the catholic ceremonial and the masonic initiations as side chapels to its main temple, and the mixture is giving trouble. the "back to blavatsky" movement within its ranks may be able to produce a much purer ethical and metaphysical teaching, but i think we may safely prophesy it will produce no practical results, in europe at any rate. ought we to eschew ceremonial methods because occasionally, in inexpert hands or under unsuitable conditions, they lead to disastrous results? ought we to eschew motor racing, or mountaineering, or flying, or research into the nature of 47 of 103 radio-active substances? all these take their t

e balance of the endocrines alters. this endocrine balance is known by physiologists to be intimately associated with emotional states, and especially with the alertness or stolidity of the temperament. psychologists do not sufficiently appreciate the importance of the recent work upon the endocrines, but occultists have a knowledge of this aspect of psycho-physiology as part of their traditional teaching. the breathing exercises of the yoga system are based upon this knowledge, and are exceedingly potent, as are all occult practices which are brought through correctly to the physical plane. in fact, we may say that no occult process is really potent, nor can it be said to have completed its circuit, unless it has its point of contact with dense matter; a point which many occultists leave

his fact which is the explanation of certain types of spiritual healing. when etheric vitality is being transmitted, it is necessary that the persons concerned should be within the immediate magnetic field of each other; but when astral force is in question, this is not necessary. transmission is independent of space. we are not now considering the legitimate use of this force for healing, or for teaching and developing neophytes, so we will not, therefore, consider its modus operandi in detail. enough has been said to show in what way it works. let us now proceed to the consideration of the practical methods of breaking such a rapport if for any reason it is desired to discontinue its use. to astral vision the telepathic link appears as a ray of light, a shining cord, or some similar thou

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

he year, which, added together, made five whole days. these he joined to the three hundred and sixty days of which the year then consisted.[2] upon the first of these five days was osiris brought forth;[3] and at the moment of his birth a voice was heard to proclaim that the lord of creation was born. in course of time he became king of egypt, and devoted himself to civilizing his subjects and to teaching them the craft of the husbandman; he established a code of laws and bade men worship the gods. having made egypt peaceful and flourishing, he set out to instruct the other nations of the world. during his absence his wife isis so well ruled the state that typhon [set, the evil one, could do no harm to the realm of osiris. when osiris came again, typhon plotted with seventy-two comrades, a

e gyptienne du mus e du louvre, paris, 1858, p. 59 ff (extrait du t. xxiv. des m moires de la soci t imp riale des antiquaires de france. dr. birch translated the word by tre, personne, embl me, divin, g nie, principe, esprit. in september, 1878, v. maspero explained to the members of the congress of lyons the views which he held concerning this word, and which he had for the past five years been teaching in the coll ge de france, and said "le ka est une sorte de double de la personne humaine d'une mati re moins grossi re que la mati re dont est form le corps, mais qu'il fallait nourrir et entretenir comme le corps lui-m me; ce double vivait dans le tombeau des offrandes qu'on faisait aux f tes canoniques, et aujourd'hui encore un grand nombre des g nies de la tradition populaire gyptienne

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

hrough the somber solitudes steals the bird-like call of the warrior, and we feel the tragedies in the depths of the forest. in those games of marvelous woodcraft, the stakes were human lives, and not always did victory abide with the brave, the chivalrous and those skilled beyond other men in the ways of the woods. best of all, these stories are clean, wholesome and manly in their tendencies and teaching. parents who wish to furnish good reading to their children (and what parent does not wish to do so) can make no better selection than those named below. as a prominent authority remarked, no mother need hesitate to place, unread by herself, any book written by mr. ellis, in the hands of her boy or girl. boy pioneer series 3 vols. 121110, cloth. illustrated. ned in the block house ned in

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

of anton lavey s ambiguous writing. anyone else making doctrinaire statements on the meaning of his texts is branded a heretic who falsifies satanism and misleads people. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 10 of 30 it is common to find remarkably strong hostility against the new organization if eventually a group of people creates an organization of their own that follows the teaching of the founder without belonging to the founder s own organization. the church of satan is evidently no exception from the above rules, as described in section 5, desire for a name patent, and section 6, earned hostility. the church of satan officially disapproves of new organizations: founding your own satanic organization is a detriment to our movement [29] sociologists have proposed th

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

intelligent source, at times the subconscious mind, at other times from discarnate spirits of the dead (see also automatic writing) adelphi organization the adelphi organization dates to 1976 when richard kieninger, the founder of the stelle group, left stelle, illinois, and founded a second group near dallas, texas. kieninger s autobiographical volume the ultimate frontier had provided the main teaching at stelle, but he was asked to leave the community after his sexual liaisons with several of the married women were discovered. the new organization was modeled on stelle and had the same goal, which kieninger had been given by his teacher, of building a new nation that would survive the disasters at the end of the twentieth century. after kieninger left stelle, a significant power strugg

centuries. adepts are also known as the great white brotherhood, rishis, rahats, or mahatmas. ordinary people who earnestly desire to work for the betterment of the world may become chelas, or apprentices to adepts, in which case the latter are known as masters, but the apprentice must first have practiced self-denial and self-development in order to become sufficiently worthy. the master imparts teaching and wisdom otherwise unattainable (and thus resembles the guru in the hindu tradition) and helps the apprentice by communion and inspiration. helena petrovna blavatsky alleged that she was the apprentice of such masters and claimed that they dwelled in the tibetan mountains. the term adept was also employed by medieval magicians and alchemists to denote a master of their sciences. adhab-a

nocent one, attended by a guardian angel. she answered a number of questions regarding her present state and her desire for christian burial, and confirmed the doctrines of the catholic church, notably that of purgatory. the remains of sister alis were conveyed to consecrated ground, and prayers made for the release of her soul from purgatory, but she continued to follow the young nun for a time, teaching her, on her last visit, five secret prayers composed by st. john the evangelist. the alister hardy research centre see religious experience research centre alford, alan f. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 28 allat (or ellat) goddess of the ancient arabs of pre-islamic times, associated with the god dhu-shara, known as allah (supreme god, worshiped in the form of a rectan

ber 28, 1864, he suffered much ill-health as a child. his father died when he was 14, and he had to earn his living and help support his mother. he worked hard at various jobs and studied poetry, drama, philosophy, and religion in his spare time. at the age of 24, he experienced what he described as the cosmic vision after reading sir edwin arnold s light of asia (1879, a famous poem based on the teaching of buddha. this transient illumination returned in a more permanent form ten years later and led to the writing of his first book, from poverty to power (1901, which went into seven editions. after the success of this book, allen found it possible to live by his writings. with his wife, lily, he moved to ilfracombe, devon. allen was not ambitious, avoided publicity, and lived simply on a

da, and the united states. he is the author of fundamentals of yoga, a reliable guide to hatha yoga and yoga philosophy, first published in 1959, which has gone through a number of editions. he has also published the textbook of yoga psychology: a new translation and interpretation of patanjali s yoga sutras for meaningful application in all modern psychologic disciplines. mishra traveled widely, teaching a synthesis of traditional hatha, karma, and raja yoga in terms acceptable to modern sciences. ananda ashram is a branch of icsa (inter cosmic spiritual association, with branches in various countries. the ashram may be contacted at rd 3, box 141, monroe, new york 10950. sources: mishra, rammurti. dynamics of yoga-mudras and five successive suggestions for meditation. pleasant valley, n.y

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ok the vows of a renounced life (as a sanyassi) and accepted the mission as the ordained leader of spirituality for the present age. she also received her new name, swami paramananda saraswati. torres returned to the united states and established the foundation for the realization of inner divinity to supersede mafu seminars. the subsidiary, the center for god realization, now disseminates mafu s teaching materials (tapes and books. the foundation is headquartered at a campground near ashland, oregon, which serves as a retreat center. mafu s continued teachings, most of which are disseminated in cassette tapes, are seen as forming a distinct path to realization. the foundation may be contacted at p.o. box 458, white city, or 97524. sources: interview: penny torres on mafu. life times 1, no

o rest in cologne cathedral, germany. the term magus is also used in magical societies like the golden dawn to indicate one of its highest grades, between the master of the temple and the ipsissimus. sources: king, francis. the rites of modern occult magic. new york: macmillan, 1970. magus a spirit control of william stainton moses, supposed to be a member of the mystic band that delivered occult teaching in moses s scripts. magus did not disclose his name on earth, but he said that he lived 4,000 years ago and belonged to an ancient african wonder-working brotherhood. in the nineteenth book of the moses scripts, a topaz is mentioned as the material counterpart of a spiritual jewel worn by magus, which was to be given to stainton moses to help him to see visions. the stone, set in a ring

rapsychology. he was born on december 5, 1924, in wellington, new zealand. he studied at the university of new zealand (m.a, 1945, the university of melbourne, australia (ed.b, 1950, and the university of london, england (ph.d, 1954. after working as a high school teacher, he became a fellow of the parapsychology foundation and a research associate at duke university (1954.56. after short periods teaching in the department of psychology at queen s university, kingston, ontario, canada (1956.58) and victoria university (1958.61) in canada, he returned to australia as a senior lecturer in the psychology department at the university of queensland in 1961. mangan published a number of articles on parapsychology and one important monograph, a review of the published research on the relationship

the american federation of astrologers, the international society for astrological research, and the southwest astrology council. she has been active in both the european international congress and united astrology congress. she was one of the founders of the association for astrological networking. in 1975, march joined forces with joan mcevers to found aquarius workshops, the vehicle for their teaching activity. their magazine, aspects, soon became one of the most popular in the field, and their multivolume textbook series, the only way to .learn astrology, one of the most used textbooks for teaching astrology to newcomers to the field. in addition, she has written numerous articles for the many journals serving astrologers. march has received a variety of honors for her contributions t

urther extensions. eventually a plan evolved to create earth. geneticists took dna from many species to produce the human race. from these primal observations, the pleiadians have offered an alternative view of the meaning and purpose of human life. an organization, bold connections (p.o. box 6521, raleigh, nc 27628, has been created to distribute marciniak s tapes and books and to coordinate her teaching activity. she does not have a webpage, but information about the continuing messages from the pleiadians can be found at http/ www.spiritweb.org/spirit/pleiadians-book.html. sources: marciniak, barbara. bringers of the dawn: teachings from the pleiadians. santa fe, n.mex: bear& co, 1992. earth: pleiadian keys to the living library. santa fe, n.mex: bear& co, 1994. family of light: pleiadi

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ommunicating with another entity, elihu. however, on this date the space being avinash took control of john s consciousness. soon thereafter, avinash moved to hawaii with another walk-in (a person under the control of a spirit or other-intelligence that has claimed his or her body, a woman named alezsha. in due course, a third walk-in, ashtridia, joined them. avinash, however, did the channeling, teaching a doctrine that said essentially that conscious could affect reality; thus, both personal and societal reality can be altered if one rearranges one s perceptions. overseen by an immense extradimensional spaceship, the three moved to the popular new age community, sedona, arizona, where avinash met arthea, and the two became a couple. they were brought together, they believed, by divine gu

elp humans incorporate the great knowledge of the soul into life to become more aware. to become more awake, to become more loved, and to know how to express love in many ways. he also seeks to reconnect with students from that time, persons who have reincarnated and live on earth now. many centuries ago thousands of years before the great pyramid was constructed jerhoam occupied a physical body, teaching at the great school of ancient wisdom. further reading an introduction: who is jerhoam? http//www. jerhoam.com/whoisjer.html. jessup s little people morris ketchum jessup (1900 1959) wrote four books on ufos between 1955 and 1957. his book the case for the ufo (1955) was the first to use ufo in its title; heretofore, publishers preferred the then more familiar flying saucers. jessup also

i sung, said to be the spirit of a village philosopher who lived in northern china in the eighth century, channeled through alan vaughan. vaughan, a longtime writer on psychic phenomena, first experienced li sung in 1983, but sixteen years earlier, three british mediums had told him he would be communicating with this chinese spirit. vaughan said he did not believe them. but one day, while he was teaching at a psychic seminar in sedona, arizona, a couple asked him he was then editing a publication called reincarna- tion report if he could divine their past lives. suddenly a tremendous energy flo o d e d over the top of my head, he would recall. it was like watching a dream, as the chinese entity li sung began to speak through me. he g a ve them some detailed information about past lives an

r so, accord i n g to one knowledgeable observe r, the pro p h e c i e s of knight and ramtha seem to have move d closer to those of right-wing surv i valists and a n t i- semites, who foresee a world held in the sinister group of international bankers as part of a new world ord e r (brown, 1997. knowledgeable observers, such as religiousstudies scholar j. gordon melton, say that much of ramtha s teaching comes from the gnostic tradition, which holds that god exists within each of us and is to be found there through contemplation and self-mastery. see also: atlantis; channeling; lemuria further reading brown, michael f, 1997. the channeling zone: american spirituality in an anxious age. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. carroll, robert todd, n.d. the skeptic s dictionary: ramtha aka

by the experience of eating food. eating is at the root of your problems, he remarked wryly. first you have to have food. then you need dishes. then you have to build a house to contain the dishes. then you have to go to work to pay for the house. all because you have to eat! tecu came back on several occasions to discuss the coming earth changes and to encourage roman to continue her project of teaching others how to channel. see also: channeling further reading roman, sanaya, and duane packer, 1987. opening to channel: how to connect with your guide. tiburon, ca: h. j. kramer. thee elohim in april 1971, a milwaukee woman, june young, experienced a vision in which white and black people linked hands. all were wearing black robes with large white rosaries around their necks. soon she bega

FAUST

ulse to live has been repressed in you by some vague, unexplained smart? instead of nature s living sphere in which god made mankind, you have alone, in smoke and mould around you here, beasts skeletons and dead men s bone. up! flee! out into broad and open land! and this book full of mystery, from nostradamus very hand, is it not ample company? the stars course then you ll understand and nature, teaching, will expand the power of your soul, as when one spirit to another speaks. tis vain to think that arid brooding will explain the sacred symbols to your ken. ye spirits, ye are hovering near; oh, answer me if ye can hear! he opens the book and perceives the sign of the macrocosm. what rapture, ah! at once is flowing through all my senses at the sight of this! i feel a youthful life, its ho

one. spirit sublime, thou gav st me, gav st me all for which i prayed. thou hast not turned in vain thy countenance to me in fire and flame. thou gav st me glorious nature as a royal realm, the power to feel and to enjoy her. not amazed, cold visits only thou allow st; thou grantest me to look in her deep breast even as in the bosom of a friend. thou leadest past a series of the living before me, teaching me to know my brothers in silent covert and in air and water. and when the storm roars screeching through the forest, when giant fir tree plunges, sweeping down and crushing neighbouring branches, neighbouring trunks, and at its fall the hills, dull, hollow, thunder: then leadest thou me to the cavern safe, show st me myself, and my own heart becomes aware of deep mysterious miracles. and

ing to perdition. if we hence don t soon betake us, ruin dire will overtake us. i am bold, no one can match me, yet no farther will one catch me. but today what am i learning! many years ago, a yearning freshman, i came hither, fluttering, anxious and abashed and stuttering. here i trusted long-beards tattle, edified me on their prattle. into heavy, dry tomes reaching, what they knew they lied in teaching, taught without themselves believing, me, themselves, of life bereaving. what! there in the cell off yonder, dimly-lit, one sits asunder! stranger still, as i draw nearer, sits he there, the brown fur-wearer, as i left him, piece for piece, still in that old shaggy fleece! subtle then he seemed to be, not yet understood by me, but today twill not avail him. up and on now to assail him! if

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

wrote to an address in the book and soon received a reply inviting me to join a group that met informally on thursday nights. i went to the meeting site with great excitement and anticipation. the unique, brilliant, and delightfully eccentric man who led the group was completely different than what i had imagined. i soon came to appreciate that he was an advanced mystic of exceptional vision. his teaching displayed an encyclopedic knowledge of all mystical traditions, anchored in and corroborated by his own extensive direct experience. as an accomplished physicist, he exhorted us to be mystical scientists: to test the hypotheses of the mystical worldviews, to engage in the meditation practices as if they were experiments, and to collect data on all that we experienced. he told us to regard

by his own extensive direct experience. as an accomplished physicist, he exhorted us to be mystical scientists: to test the hypotheses of the mystical worldviews, to engage in the meditation practices as if they were experiments, and to collect data on all that we experienced. he told us to regard our lives as our own mystical laboratories. i will refer to this gentleman, who is now retired from teaching, as our mentor. he never put his name on any of the translations he published, nor took credit for his work. while he wholeheartedly shared his extensive knowledge and insights with thousands of people over a period of two decades, he never referred to himself as a teacher. in fact, he repeatedly said that the lord is the only teacher; the lord is the only rabbi; the lord is the only guru

sts, called ma aseh merkabah (work of the chariot, to engage in work specifically intended to water the mystical roots of the children of abraham, he formed a religious trust through which to publish his translations of primary qabalistic texts. he never asked for any money, and gave away thousands of copies of the books he produced at his own expense. he told us that true religion xthe universal teaching of rebinding with our divine nature xwas the birthright of all humans and the purpose of all life. i continued to attend the weekly meetings for many years, and have subsequently substantiated much of what he taught us through my own direct experiences. i have maintained a relationship with this enigmatic gentleman for over three decades. during the first year of attending the work group

ee decades. during the first year of attending the work group, i exhaustively searched many bookstores that specialized in mystical and occult material, as well as, judaica and orientalia. i also plowed through the extensive collections at the research f% libraries of the university of california at los angeles and hebrew university in tel aviv. these efforts convinced me that what our mentor was teaching us was exceptional for its quality, unprecedented in its clarity and breadth, and largely proprietary. dozens of the diagrams in the work of the chariot editions could not be found in any other books on the subject. while many books i reviewed claimed to be presenting the ideas and practices of the mystical qabalah, i found that most of them were eclectic admixtures of occult information

sh. until that time, most books in english on the qabalah were written either by scholars, who approached it from a pedagogical or historical angle, or by hermetic/practical qabalists who framed it within an occult perspective. the work of the chariot was rooted in the oral teachings of an accomplished mystic who was a genuine master of the tree of life, a real man of the ayn. the emphasis of his teaching was to engage in practices that would lead each individual to their own experiential understanding, their own ascent of the tree. this book is the first time that a senior member of this group has recorded these teachings in detail. if you are new to the subject of the mystical qabalah, you will find a wealth of clear, albeit compact, information. it will both familiarize you with the arc

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

the beauteous daughters of men in the world s morning. thou art he: king of the daemons of wisdom, thine ministers who are the elder daemons formed of the fire: shemyaza, armaros, baraqijel, kokabel, ezeqeel, araqiel, shamsiel, sariel. thou art he: who instructed us in the mystery of the metals, the crafts of shaping, the magicks of transformation: who bequeathed the wise blood unto thy progeny, teaching unto us the art of wedding earth to heaven. thou art he: the scapegoat whose self-sacrifice purifies us of sin, ignorance and illusion, hanging inverted in the night firmament, thy one eye of the goat, open and glittering, who lightens our darkness with the fires of the stars, the myriad lanterns and blazing torches of all-knowledge. by the methods of the art rouse the inner fire and ferv

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

trismegistus, a mythical name associated with a certain class of gnostic philosophical revelations or with magical treatises and recipes, was, for the renaissance, a real person, an egyptian priest who had lived in times of remote antiquity and who had himself written all these works. the scraps of greek philosophy which he found in these writings, derived from the somewhat debased philosophical teaching current in the early centuries a.d, confirmed the renaissance reader in his belief that he had here the fount of pristine wisdom whence plato and the greeks had derived the best that they knew. this huge historical error was to have amazing results. it was on excellent authority that the renaissance accepted hermes trismegistus as a real person of great antiquity and as the author of the

as philosopher for his vast knowledge, as priest for his holiness of life and practice of the divine cults, and worthy of kingly dignity as administrator of the laws, whence he is rightly called termaximus, the three times great.2 he is called the first author of theology: he was succeeded by orpheus, who came second amongst ancient theologians: aglaophemus, who had been initiated into the sacred teaching of orpheus, was succeeded in theology by pythagoras, whose disciple was philolaus, the teacher of our divine plato. hence there is one ancient theology prisca theohgia. taking its origin in mercurius and culminating in the divine plato.3 it is in this preface to the pimander that ficino gives for the first time his genealogy of wisdom which he worked out, not 1 argumentum before ficino's

philosophy for man as magus, as the asclepius will show (5) egyptian religion. the asclepius1 or the perfect word (that the latter is the correct title would have been known from lactantius who calls it sertno perfectus; optimist gnosis. hermes trismegistus, asclepius, tat, and hammon meet together in an egyptian temple. no others were admitted, for it would be impious to divulge to the masses a teaching entirely filled with the divine majesty. when the fervour of the four men and the presence of god had filled the holy place, the divine love divinus cupido)1 began to speak through the lips of hermes. all descends from heaven, from the one who is the all, by the intermediary of the heaven. attend carefully to this, with full application of your divine intellect, for the doctrine of the di

its rays to the influx of the intelligible splendour.3 and in the list of the gods of egypt in the asclepius the sun ranks as far greater than one of the planets.4 he is above the thirty-six horoscopes in the list of gods, and the thirty-six are above the spheres of the planets. to find hermes trismegistus in the picatrix as the builder of a temple of the sun, would thus accord perfectly with the teaching of that holy priscus theologus in the pimander and in the asclepius. when marsilio ficino began to dabble in his magic, which included a tentative use of talismans, there were plenty of mediaeval authorities which he might have used who give lists of talismanic images, amongst them peter of abano, who usts the decan images, and whom ficino cites by name5 in his treatise de vita coelitus c

-giver and author of the inspired egyptian genesis, the pimander. looking at the hermetic writings and at cabala with the eyes of pico, certain symmetries begin to present themselves to our enraptured gaze. the egyptian law-giver had given utterance to wonderful mystical teachings, including an account of creation in which he seemed to know something of what moses knew. with this body of mystical teaching there went a magic, the magic of the asclepius. in cabala, too, there was a marvellous body of mystical teaching, derived from the hebrew law-giver, and new light on the mosaic mysteries of creation. pico lost himself in these wonders in which he saw the divinity of christ verified. and with cabala, too, there went a kind of magic, practical cabala. hermetism and cabalism also corroborate

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

r with the constitution and standing regulations of the grand lodge of maine. john e. anagnostis grand secretary chapter i masonry. its organizations. history the institution of masonry, or freemasonry (for these terms are used indiscriminately, is founded upon the fatherhood of god and the brotherhood of man: it. therefore, necessarily teaches morality, brotherly love, and charity: its method of teaching is chiefly by symbols: it has many forms and ceremonies, but these are all intended to teach and impress upon the mind the great principles of the institution: its votaries are seeking after truth, symbolized by light. a provincial grand lodge was formed in massachusetts under the authority of the grand lodge of england, in 1733; and another, under the authority of the grand lodge of scot

luebook1.htm (61 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] the lord is thy keeper; the lord is thy shade upon thy right hand. the sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. the lord shall preserve thee from all evil; he will keep thy soul. the lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in, from this time forth and even forevermore. master:death and the dead are with us again, my brethren, teaching us the brevity and uncertainty of human life, the instability of human fortune, and demanding of us the last sad offices of charity and brotherhood. again we lament the loss of a brother who sleeps the sleep that, on this earth, knows no wakening. the body of our late brother lies before us, overtaken by that relentless fate which is sooner or later to overtake us all, and which no worth

, and demanding of us the last sad offices of charity and brotherhood. again we lament the loss of a brother who sleeps the sleep that, on this earth, knows no wakening. the body of our late brother lies before us, overtaken by that relentless fate which is sooner or later to overtake us all, and which no worth or virtue, no wealth or honor, no tears of friends and loving ones can avert or delay, teaching us the impressive lesson, continually repeated, yet always soon forgotten, that ere long everyone of us must follow in his way. very eloquent, my brethren, are the pale, still lips of the dead! with a pathos and impressiveness that no living lips can equal or even approach, these lips of marble preach to us sermons that cannot be translated into words. most eloquently they tell us how vai

brother. we thank thee that he was one of our fellowship and that we were privileged to labor with him in the mystic tie of brotherhood. we are grateful to thee for the precious memories of him which we shall always carry in our hearts. we thank thee for all that he has meant to those who were near and dear to him through the ties of family and friendship. most of all, we are grateful to thee for teaching us that, while the body is mortal, the soul is immortal. though the outward form we knew and loved be removed from our sight, we have the assurance that thou hast taken to thyself his soul, which is the enduring essence of life. this conviction thou hast implanted in us through thy holy word, which is the great light of masonry. we earnestly beseech thee that this short time which we spen

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

e and more enlightened concerning the mystery of life; but nevertheless, it is only a few hundred years ago when life and liberty were endangered by the expression of opinions in advance of the commonly accepted views. it was for this reason that the alchemists who had studied more deeply that the majority, were forced to embody their teachings in highly allegorical and symbolical language. their teaching concerning the spiritual evolution of man, and their use of the terms salt, sulphur, mercury, and azoth, so mystifying to the masses, were nevertheless rooted in cosmic truths, highly illuminating to the initiate. the students of the rosicrucian teachings who have learned how the world came into being and the process of gradual creation should have no difficulty in properly understanding

gels from the moon, the mercurians, and the lucifer spirits from mars. the alchemists connected the angels from the moon, which rules the saline tides, with the element salt, the lucifer spirits from mars with the element sulphur, and the mercurians with the metal mercury. they used this symbolic presentation partly because of the religious intolerance which made it unsafe to promulgate any other teaching than that sanctioned by the orthodox church of that day, and partly because humanity as a whole was not yet ready to accept the truths which were embodied in their philosophy. they also spoke of a fourth element, azoth, a name composed of the first and last letters of our classical languages and intended to convey the same idea as "alpha and omega--that of all-inclusiveness. this referred

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

e briefly touch upon the essential facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mark again, is always invisible, and which manifested as heat in the saturn period. then fire burst into flames, and the dark world became a blazing ball of luminous firemist at the word of power "let there be light" l

m this class that mystic masonry is recruited with men who have the indomitable courage to dare, the unflagging energy to do and the diplomatic discrimination to be silent. part ii the masonic legend every mystic movement has its legend, which tells in symbolic language its status in the cosmic order and the ideal which it tries to realize. from the old testament, containing the atlantean mystery teaching, we learn that mankind was created male-female, bi-sexual, and that each one was capable of propagating his species without the co-operation of another as is the case with some plants today. later on, we are informed, jehovah removed one pole of the creative force from adam, the early humanity, and that there were henceforth two sexes. the esoteric teaching supplements this information by

seeing i know not a man" et cetera, it is very evident that the tree of knowledge is a symbolical expression for the creative act. then it is plain that the serpents taught eve how to perform the creative act and that eve instructed adam. therefore, christ designated the serpents as harmful while admitting their wisdom. to get at the identity of the serpent it is necessary to invoke the esoteric teaching, which points them out as the martial lucifer spirits, rulers of the serpentine sign scorpio. their initiates, even so late as the egyptian dynasty, wore the uraeus or serpent symbol in the forehead as a sign of the source of their wisdom. as a consequence of this unauthorized use of the creative force, humanity ceased to be ethereal and crystallized into the coats of skin or physical bod

etinue, the churchmen, must finally merge and be unified in the kingdom of christ. we have already seen how hiram abiff, the widow's son, left his father, the lucifer spirit samael, after the baptism of fire in the molten sea, and how he received the mission to prepare the way for the kingdom among the sons of cain, his brethren, by developing their arts and crafts as temple builders--masons- and teaching them the preparation of the philosopher's stone or molten sea. thus also the physically negative sons of seth must learn to leave their father, jehovah, and naturally the first to take the step must be a great soul. as the superlative skill of the sons of cain was focused in hiram abiff at the time of his baptism of fire, so the sublime spirituality of the sons of seth was centered in jes

hiram emerging from the fire; each had left his father respectively, jehovah and samael, and each was ready to serve the christ. therefore the christ spirit was seen at the baptism to descend upon jesus' body, which was inhabited and used by christ during his ministry. jesus himself, the spirit, left that body and was given a mission to serve the churches while his body was being used for direct teaching by the christ, and his blood was being prepared as an open sesame to the kingdom of god, a panacea to be used by his brethren, the sons of seth, in the same manner that the molten sea serves the sons of cain. in the epistle of the hebrews where paul gives us a few hints concerning the mystery of melchisedec in the character of high priest, he emphasized the absolute necessity of blood as

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

from masonic books that were published by masonic publishing companies. most of these writings were kept secret. biblical admonition has been taken carefully, comparing masonic teachings to the holy bible. in i john 4:1, we read "beloved, believe not every spirit, but try (test) the spirits whether they are of god: because many false prophets are gone out into the world" we see that any religious teaching that does not conform to scripture is from a "false prophet" many people still do not understand the importance of studying this subject to its logical conclusion. their spiritual freedom is at stake. remember two things about masonry: 1) superior masons deliberately lie to their fellow masons, as those masons "deserve to be mislead" 2) explanations given to 95% of all masons are wrong. t

names there may be some people who have read up to this point and still might be skeptical. masonry cleverly masks its references to satan. there are 77 names which pagans have used to refer to satan over the centuries and they are in the satanic bible. we'll review some of these "infernal names" of satanism found within masonry [satanic bible, anton lavey, p. 144-46] we shall list the freemason teaching on each of these names, and then the explanation. baphomet "the gnostics held that it [universal agent] composed the igneous [pertaining to fire] body of the holy spirit, and it was adored in the secret rites of the sabbat or the temple under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the hermaphroditic goat of mendes [pike, op. cit, p. 734, teaching of the 28th degree; emphasis added] we fin

tiquity. you will recall that on another page pike was quoted saying that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" which means that all their teachings in all their books are precisely the same as the ancient, pagan, satanic mysteries "the serpent entwined around the egg, was a symbol common to the indians, the egyptians, and the druids. it referred to the creation of the universe [p. 496; teaching of the 25 degree, knight of the brazen serpent] freemasonry does not believe that the universe was created by the god of the bible. this statement really supports that concept, as it dogmatically states that the serpent entwined around the egg is a symbol of the creation of the universe. freemasonry idolizes the druids. pike not only mentions the druids in this sentence, but other masonic

ement really supports that concept, as it dogmatically states that the serpent entwined around the egg is a symbol of the creation of the universe. freemasonry idolizes the druids. pike not only mentions the druids in this sentence, but other masonic authors are even bolder in their admission that freemasonry venerates them because their mysteries' religion is identical to the druids. our mode of teaching the principles of our profession [masonry] is derived from the druids. and our chief emblems originally came from egypt [william hutchinson, mason, the spirit of masonry, revised by george oliver, new york, bell publishing, originally published in 1775, p. 195] another masonic writer (albert churchward, states that masons are "our present druids [albert churchward, signs and symbols of pr

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

s. these secrets were made known to the men of the secret science but not to the geographers.7 though refuted by origen,8 celsus was undoubtedly right when he declared that the primitive christian church was possessed of a secret system, and weishaupt, the supposed founder of the illuminati, may not have been altogether wrong when he said: no one. has so cleverly concealed the high meaning of his teaching, and no one finally has so surely and easily directed men on to the path of freedom, as our great master jesus of nazareth. this secret meaning and natural consequence of his teaching he hid completely, for jesus had a secret doctrine, as we see in more than one place of the scriptures.9 whether this is so or not, there can be no doubt whatever that the bible is a mystical work containing

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

hose in babylon, described by various writers, are devoted to the "god of fire" in a comparison made between the religion of persia and the doctrines said to have been taught by moses, inman remarks "the religion of persia as reformed by zoroaster so closely resembles the mosaic, that it would be almost impossible to decide which has the precedence of the other, unless we knew how ancient was the teaching of zoroaster, and how very recent was that said to be from moses. be this as it may, we find the ancient persians resemble the jews in sacrificing upon high places, in paying divine honor to fire, in keeping up a sacred flame, in certain ceremonial cleansings, in possessing an hereditary priesthood who alone were allowed to offer sacrifices, and in making their summum bonum the possession

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

eldoutthe promiseofproviding the means to create something more significant than mere verse--6-'whileyetaboyisoughtforghosts'atthetime of his sister's death, in1874,waite had nodoubtas to the reality of life after death: her soul 'heavenward soaring, would bewiththeangels in the presenceofgod.butas his faith slowly ebbed away intheyearsthatfollowed he became increasingly sceptical of the church's teaching on the posthumous state of the soul, and increasingly pessimistic about the very possibility of survival. his doubt is reflected in an untitled sonnetwrittenin1878,which concludeswiththese lines:though life has parted us, let death unitejustone shortmoment!-andwith that-adieu! for, gazing into the eternal night, no torch nor starlight come to help us through. how joyless there for both if

etheosophicalreview;edited the third volume ofthesecretdoctrine;and achieved such prominence in the society that he was appointed general secretary for europe. he did not, however, follow anniebesant-madameblavatsky's effective successor in thesociety-inher admiration for the seership of c. w. leadbeater, which mead felt was an 'insidious influence' in the society. in1906leadbeater was accused of teaching boyswhohad been placed in his care the practice of mutual masturbation,butwhenthe parents of these boys complained privately to annie besant she refused to condemn her pederastic ally and upbraided the parents for making their accusations. they then made their complaints public, leadbeater was condemned by a judicial committee of the society and forced to resign, and all seemed to be well

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

olar. brodie-innes also claimed for mathers the 'loyalty and affec255 tion' in later days of members of the golden dawn, a claim patently false and on a par with mina mathers' mendacious assertion that 'in 1888, after the publication of theqabalahunveiled,my husband started the working of his esoteric school..drwoodman anddrwynn-westcott aided in the adminis255 trative side of this school and its teaching to a certain extent" mathers' role in building the golden dawn was undoubtedly a crucial one, but he did not found the order; it was westcott who blended fantasy with reality and created it from nothing. and he was determined that it should be the only rosicrucian order. at first it was not, for there was also 'a certain bogus occult society known by the name of"ros. crux. fratres, or the

e of things to have ten grades, for they were intended to represent the ten sephiroth, or emanations, of the kabbalistictreeof life, the first grade,1260=n10260,standing for the tenth and lowest sephira, malkuth, and the unattainable tenth grade,10260=1260,standing for kether, the firstofthe sephiroth. entry to the second order was at first by examina255 tion on the basisofthe order's theoretical teaching and was solely to the 5260=6260 degree of adeptus minor. only thethreechiefs, westcott, woodman and mathers, had attained the levelofadeptusexemptus-havingawarded it to themselves at the outset. it was mandatory upon every memberofthe golden dawn to take a new name in the form of a motto, usually in latin, upon entering the order.thiswas then the secret name by which he or she was known w

ated squabbles over the order's essential nature, involv255 ing much pamphleteering and canvassingofsupport. dissatisfied with the inconclusive outcomeofall this, annie homiman, yeats and brodie- innes all resigned from office and the provisional council that now governed the order began to draw up a new constitution that would effectively remove almost the entire magical element from the order's teaching and practices. nothing came of this and in may1902three chiefs were elected for one year: percy bullock,drr. w. felkin and brodie-innes (who was unhappy with the prospectofan annualelection-hebelieved that chiefs should be appointed for life. felkin had come to london in1896from edinburgh, where he had qualified, although not in the same college, both as a medical and a magical practition

where they represent'themotionofthe68 thegoldendawnruling angels over the servient squares'.themoves of the pieces are complicated, being possible in three dimensions rather than two, and it is unlikely that the adepts played enochian chess' purely as a pastime. nor was the tarot treated frivolously.theteaching oftarotsymbolism and divination through the;tarotbegan in the neophyte grade, but this teaching wasnotoriginal, having been taken from the dreams of eliph as levi, whq. was the first to make the connection between the twenty-two tarot trumps and the twenty-two letters of the hebrew: alphabet. such a correspondence was a delight to the kabbalists of the golden dawn, who propagated the principle of this newborn' ancient wisdom' with all the zeal of converts, although they altered the

ou and i approach our subject from an entirely different point of view. as my last letter will have explained to you i regard the order, at least in its present position, simply as the custodianofcertain knowledgebutwith its laws and constitutions and its essentialsofgovernment still to be madebutyou appear to imply throughout the correspondence that there is already some constituted authority or teaching voice within it and pray pardon meifi say that perhaps unconsciously you seem to speak as its interpreter.'thiswas both perceptive andprescient-brodie255innes did, indeed, believe in the authorityofthethirdorder andoftheir mouthpiece, macgregor mathers, and in due course he found his way back to mathers' fold. on 7 november1903,the independent and rectified rite held its first convocation

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

e golden dawnand my ownthe goldendaum:twilightofthe magicians(aquarian press, 1983. 5 letter tof.l.gardner, quoted in howe,op.cit.,p. 165. 6 quotedinhowe,op.cit.,p. 210. 7 see queenborough,op. cit.,appendix iv. 8 ibid. 9 ibid. 10 ibid.part one: rosicrucian1.christian rosenkreuz and the rosicruciansthe rosicrucians of medieval germany formed a group of mystic philosophers, assembling, studying and teaching in private the esoteric doctrines of religion, philosophy and occult science, which their founder, christian rosenkreuz, had learned from the arabian sages, who were in their turn the inheritors of the culture of alexandria. this great city of egypt, a chief emporium of commerce and a centre of intellectual learning, flourished before the rise of the imperial power of rome, falling at len

ce of christian rosenkreuz in germany, and the coming of your own h.p.b* as a teacher bearing witness to the light within her, and being inspiredbyknowledge gained in the east by travel and initiation there: the differences being that in the former case the few thousand learned of all europe were alone approached by a printed manifesto- while in our time the whole nation is approached by personal teaching, supplemented by the use of the press.letus see then shortly what is known historically of this rose cross order, whose manifesto excited so great an interest.thebookfama fratemitatisnarrates that about the years 1375-1450, there flourished a very learned man, who, having spent many years in travel through the east- asia minor, chaldea, arabia and fez- came again to europe, and after a re

h he had himself collected. after some years of tuition and elementary practice these initiates set to work and built, or caused to be built for themselves, a temple or lodge house, or home; they calledit'domussanctispiritus',the house of the divine spirit. here they settled and this was their abode, study and laboratory; from thence they issued forth intumon deeds of mercy and of healing, and of teaching, and of observation. from this first circle there were formed other circles in succession, the elders teaching the juniors, and so was the secret knowledge both*i.e. helena petrovna blavatskychristian rosenkreuz17preserved and extended. c.r. lived to a very advanced age, 106 years, and dying at last was buried, as had been arranged by him and the members of his inner circle, in a special

and was the associate in early life of monks: we must bear in mind that out of europe, in the east, christianity was gnostic,22themagical masonand that the gnostics and neo-platonists, although to a roman catholic or protestant decidedly heretical, were yet inspired by christian ideals- although they could not realize the accepted admixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostly entered upon the eastern theosophy from a christian education, still are largely tinctured by our basic theology and still use christian language and types and symbolsinour new ideals of the higher principles of man and humanity.forexample, read the theosophic works of brothers kingsland and brodie innes. for this reason,itseems to me

due to one alone: in the former case by aman,in the latter by a woman. in each case the order appears to have been founded in the closing quarter of a century.christian rosenkreuz27in each case the initiator laid some part of his or her store of learning before the world, and in each case the learning wasu'iaughingmatter unto them, and the teacher was a butt foracornand ridicule. in each case the teaching is based upon a foundation of ethicsanda high standard of morality, and the suggestion is made thatsucha course oflifemaylead to abnormal or magical powers. in each case, the teacher, disgusted with a vain-glorious and hypocritical world, fell back upon the formation of a select bandofpupils bound together by solemn contract, and stimulated by enthusiasm. in each case, an early step was t

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

tions of thearmsofacrossto the aspirant, who standsin thecentreafthatcross,with his arms extended in the form of the same mystic symbol, and is made to say at the same time that he is then standing in the 'centre of the earth; just as the greeks were told thatforthemdelphi represented<>o(lepot'ao,.tljt;yij'.alsothe 4 ancients preside over the four elements of air, fire, water and earth; or as the teaching of occultism would say, over air, fire, water, andtheir synthesis;and, therefore, are their robes of the 2673 primary colours, one the flame redoffire, the second the blue of water, the third the luminous yellow of air, and that of the fourth is black, signifying the earth; and which colour is obtained by the mixture of the three others. but the candidate is clad in the white robe, to poi

feofattaining,267andto the diligentstucle:nt we can promise the unfoldmentofthe. spiritual life, thedevelqpment of all the faculties,andthepower to fulfil the purposeofthis presentearthlife.andtoenterwithconfide:nce on the future. i who write. these few words have myself been astudentof the order. for near. enthirtyyears, andicansaywith absolutetruthandconvictioniwouldnotbewithou273 one atomofthe teaching i have had.nordo i regret onehoursj.'ent in the study of its learning.lethim therefore not be discouraged at the outset.thisfirstknowledge lecture indicates the planandscopeofhisfirststudies,andgivesbimasitwere the alphabet of the scieneeshe.iatoleam:and.t1lisalphab(;tmust not merely beknown,itmustbe as familiar tohim.asthe letters of the english alphabet.ifyou setaboutto read. aworkon an

the egyptians, and he taught exoterically and esoterically. exoterically he taught it in the pentateuch. moses, of course, had divine revelation himself,butwhen did moses get that revelation? after he had been trained in all the wisdom of the egyptians, after he had become a trained occultist, an initiate, an adept.itwas that training which rendered him a fit vessel for the revelation.theesoteric teaching of moses is contained in the kabala.anyonewho wishes to understand all the difficulties of the pen255 tateuch,mustunderstand the kabala.thekabala was the key that was taught to the priests, and the priests alone, whereby they were able to expound as much as they thought desirable, or were allowed to teach, to the people. but the kabala was an absolute secret until afterthecoming of christ

to be hoped that protestants ere long will also doso,for it is certainly a fact that there are seers and prophets among us still. here there is a special danger, however, viz, that divine. revelation may be given to the prophet, but unless he. is perfectly selfless, and casts his personality aside altogether, he will not be able to give out the teachings he has received in all their purity. such teaching was the foundationofdr. anna kingsford's book theperfectway,but. it is coloured, and largely coloured. with the personality of the seer,andtherefore there are mistakesinit. the errors, however, are close to the surface.thatbrings the hermetic school in thewestdown to the present day. look at the result. these two great schools of philosophy have gone on side by side, one in the east and t

l this present time. now there is a very remarkable change, for this is a time of special concurrence of variousschools, a most important time in the history of the world-.signalised. by several important things, one being that england, the greatest christian power in the west, now dominates india, the greatest buddhistic centre in the east. and this domination is not merely. physical, for we are teaching the indians their religion. the teaching of the purethehermetic system163buddhistic faith in.india, and the establishment and mainte255 nance of buddhistic schools in ceylon, have been largely due totheenergy of english and american theosophists. we should not try to getbuddhists converted to christianity,butfirst endeavour to make them.good buddhists. the buddhisthasdeveloped himsellas f

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

and then, towards the end of the text, comes the startling announcement that the swedenborgian rite had been revived in america. beswick s account of the recent history of the rite is guarded at best the author is not very clear in this part of the book commented the reviewer in the intellectual repository (june 1870, p. 791) although he is surprisingly forthcoming in describing the structure and teaching of the rite. even this failed to attract any but dismissive reviews in the masonic press18[18, and derision from his co- religionists: 17[17] beswick to george c. longley, 22 august 1876 (quoted in voorhis, op. cit, p. 226. 18[18] freemason s magazine, boston, vol. 39, no. 7, 1st may 1870, pp. 222 223; freemasons chronicle, 6th march 1886, pp. 146 148: jacob norton, the so-called swedenbo

brary of the sria. there is also a printed version in vol. 1 of collectanea, somewhat inaccurately transcribed by harold voorhis in 1938. but the rituals were not intended simply to be read. beswick, who wrote them, felt that the masonic lodge was the ideal forum for conveying great religious truths in pictorial and dramatic form: the main objects of our temples should be to make them schools for teaching symbolism and correspondences, which we can better do in such schools than from our pulpits. the dramatic form of representation is in every respect better suited for teaching than dry exposition. the pictorial system has ever been. the most impressive and effectual, because combining the teaching of the senses at the same time as it appeals to the understanding. thus by one act, and at t

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e justification for the anti-cabalists' contention that what we know to-day as the cabala is not of purely jewish origin.25 there is a verse in the qur'an that refers to this topic. god says that the israelites learned satanic sorcery rituals from sources outside their own religion: they follow what the satans recited in the reign of solomon. solomon did not become unbeliever, but the satans did, teaching people sorcery and what had been sent down to harut and marut, the two angels in babylon, who taught no one without first saying to him "we are merely a trial and temptation, so do not become unbeliever" people learned from them how to separate a man and his wife but they cannot harm anyone by it, except with god's permission. they have learned what will harm them and will not benefit the

infests it" its doctrine of god is totally opposed to the "fact of gh the inside story on the kabbalah creation" found in the real torah and the qur'an. in one of his works on the kabbalah, the american researcher, lance s. owens, presents his view on the possible origins of this doctrine: kabbalistic experience engendered several perceptions about the divine, global freemasonry gi the kabbalah's teaching about the origins of the universe and living things is a story replete with myths totally contrary to the facts of creation revealed in holy books. many of which departured from the orthodox view. the most central tenet of israel's faith had been the proclamation that "our god is one" but kabbalah asserted that while god exists in highest form as a totally ineffable unity called by kabbal

st basic principles of masonic philosophy is that things come from matter and go back to matter. an interesting aspect of this view is that masons do not regard this philosophy as particular to just themselves; they want to disseminate these ideas to the whole of society. isindag continues: amason trained with these principles and doctrines accepts the duty to educate people. and to edify them by teaching them the principles of reason and positivist science. in this way, masonry is addressed to people. it works on behalf of people despite the people.83 these words show two aspects of masonry's perceived role in society; 1. under the guise of positivist science and reason, masonry at- global freemasonry dci tempts to impose on the rest of society the materialist philosophy it believes in (t

s world view without their consent. there is an important matter that we must take notice of here: the terminology that masons use is deceptive. in their writings, especially those directed at the rest of society, they employ language designed to show their philosophy as harmless, intelligent and tolerant. an example of this can be seen in the quotation above, in the notion of "edifying people by teaching them the principles of reason and positivist science" indeed, masonic philosophy has nothing to do with "science and reason; it has to do with an outmoded myth that flies in the face of science. it is not masonry's goal to edify people; their deliberate intention is to impose their philosophy on people. when they maintain that they are determined to do this despite the people, we see that

assisted by that strongly organized and widespread association called the freemasons. no longer making any secret of their purposes, they are now boldly rising up against god himself..for, from what we have above most clearly shown, that which is their ultimate purpose forces itself into view namely, the utter overthrow of that whole religious and political order of the world which the christian teaching has produced, and the substitution of a new state of things in accordance with their ideas, of "new state of things in accordance with their ideas which the foundations and laws shall be drawn from mere naturalism."105 the important fact that leo xiii stated in the above quotation is of the attempt to destroy completely the moral values provided by religion. what masonry tried to do with

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ow, in the age of the wolf they have dissipated into the pool of illusions. religions, ideologies and movements are hence exoteric. exoteric- of philosophical doctrines, treatises, modes of speech, etc: designed for or suitable to the generality of disciples; communicated to outsiders, intelligible to the public. hence of disciples, etc. belonging to the outer circle; not admitted to the esoteric teaching. oxford english dictionary esotericism (the inner teachings) are elusive and hard to find, they have been passed from "mouth to ear" through brotherhoods, sects and orders. they do not evolve, while their appearance may change from age to age, they exist as memories and reflections, transmissions from the golden age (the equivalent in time to the world of ideals) through history. while es

lways been impossible to know in a concrete sense or even accurately in a historical sense. jesus christ, sun of god. david fideler, quest books. 1993. the state of christhood is a state to which all of us must aim, it is the state by which we return to the pleroma. the logos and sophia are energy fields emanating into the lower worlds and if permitted will transform us into immortal beings. this teaching is the solar tradition and is central to our understanding of the gnosis. the gnostic handbook page 29 that which is not divine will sophia the logos awakened by the mind of god (logos) purified by the wisdom of god (sophia) empowered by divine will the christ-state the gnostic handbook page 30 what is sophia? the general understanding of the holy spirit as found in the christian traditio

door to the mysteries. by being initiated into the essenes he brought greek mystery traditions and israelite wisdom together, by being trained by the israelites he has a link back to egypt (also through the greek. his travels in england and india brought into pagan and hindu/buddhist wisdom, so the christ literally brought together many streams of esotericism into one font of secret wisdom. this teaching was certainly for israel but in a new sense, it was for those prepared for initiation not for any discrete historical, cultural or racial class alone. this gnosis or secret knowledge, clearly inferred that doctrine or belief was not enough, jesus himself had to spiritually transform the nature of the material plane, so a new current, a new vibration was available which offers redemption f

eternal re-occurance, hell on earth is the iconography of hades, sheol and gehenna, it is the real meaning of hell. the gnostic handbook page 84 while we may see the world as a form of the divine and should avoid unnecessary dualism in regards to our bodies and matter. in the end we must also accept that the world is a temporal schoolhouse and one that includes a lot of pain and suffering in its teaching method! hell, then, is not some eternal location to which we are damned in the future, indeed, in the gnostic tradition, the end of those not awakened is simply oblivion, nothingness, ceasing to exist. if there is any hell with torture and gnashing of teeth it is the world in which are now exiled. what is heaven? the hebrew shamayim (always used in the plural) is translated heavens, but b

eric orders and was transmitted via freemasonry and occult traditions. this form of the doctrine of deification sustained the technology and science, but lost most of the ethical and religious teachings associated with it. on the other hand, the doctrine was also passed from the gnostic cults to various monastic orders within the orthodox church. here the doctrine took root and became an accepted teaching within the orthodox traditions. it is still taught today within most orthodox communions, however, over the centuries it has lost it context, esotericism and technology and in such an exoteric form exists as little more than a name. we also know that the esoteric form of theosis was taught to gurdjieff by various esoteric christian bodies and made its way into modern fourth way schools. a

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

nostic apostolic church institute for gnostic studies note: please study the gnostic handbook before studying this volume. gnostic theurgy page 4 the gnostic teachings were central to the esoteric schools of all traditions. even though separated by time, space and cultural forms, they were linked together by a common wisdom, a nexus which spans time and space to form a lineage of oral and written teaching which continue to this day. in the earliest stages of man s present cycle we find records of this tradition in images drawn on cave walls, strange statues, enigmatic diagrams and glyphs too distant to mean much to us now. it is really only in egypt that we start to find the first records of a fully developed esoteric system, one which i may add, still seems unique in its beauty and comple

al expulsion of satan from heaven. at first these traditions may seem disparate and it may seem advantageous to jettison one or the other depending on your own level of comprehension. however, if we examine these various traditions in more detail, we may discern a common foundation and come to the realisation that the problem is one of religious or symbolic language rather than truth. when we are teaching children about mathematics, we may discuss apples and orange, trees and coins, however, as adults we enter into the world of algebra and equations. nobody really considers these two different approaches to be in conflict, we simply realise that a different set of metaphors are being used to explain the same essential truth. in the gnostic tradition the same is undoubtedly true. whether, f

of identity in each incarnation. in ancient egypt the followers of amen-ra derived their belief in reincarnation from the course of the sun. as it died in the west and rose again in the east at dawn, so the vital forces sank into the underworld to rise again in a different body. hermes, the great master of the mysteries, was one of the earliest egyptian priests to openly proclaim the once secret teaching of reincarnation. gnostic theurgy page 51 if a soul, when it has entered the body persists in evil, it does not taste the fruits of life eternal, but is dragged back again, it reverses its course and takes its way back to creeping things and that ill fated soul, having failed to know itself, lives in servitude to noxious and uncouth bodies, in this doom are vicious souls condemned. hermes

of proteus, who could change his shape at will. when an old man attempted to grab him, hoping to ascertain his real form, proteus was sleeping as a stone. on being touched he became a plant, when approached again he became a serpent and then transformed into a man and finally a spirit, at which time he flew off into the sky. here we clearly have a classical myth being used to outline the esoteric teaching of reincarnation as taught within the greek traditions. the zohar, a hebrew mystical and kabbalistic text, tells us that all souls must undergo reincarnation and that the souls of men revolve like a stone that is thrown from a sling that has been spun many times before finally being let go. those souls that have reached perfection stay in their holy places, only those which have not compl

these factors repeat age after age, re-animating consciousness and recreating life as we understand it. at the omega day all consciousness is dissolved, for there will no longer be lower forms to contain it, only those who have been transfigured, those who have developed the higher will will survive. only those who have broken free from the cycles of eternal re-occurrence will ascend. this secret teaching formed one of the inner doctrines of the early esoteric schools. the original brahmins and buddhists taught it, but only to initiates of the highest grades. kendrick in his text on the druids, states that the druids also believed in conditional immortality, and taught that only the warrior aristocracy could survive death. others simply returned to the earth, a form of immortality to be su

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

egitimisation. the truth of our vision is aptly tested by this need for bravery; to stand alone, a masterless one among men, is a fate most rare. remember, a tree is known by its fruit; communicable inspiration is the proof of spiritual empowerment. imaginal transmission it is sometimes found that self-initiates suddenly 'invent' a history for their own legitimisation; curious tales of hereditary teaching or of meetings with nameless strangers may occur. instead of dismissing such claims out-of-hand, we might be wiser to encourage such people to work with their imaginations and discover what it is that is trying to manifest through them. the 'falsehoods' may in some instances be adumbrations of something more interior, but first such individuals must be made aware of the inner process wher

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

water so released the holy body was carried many leagues away to the sea coast at africa..3 boats, water and salvation there are curious parallels here to the story of osiris, the ancient egyptian high god of death and resurrection. the fullest account of the original myth defining this mysterious figure is given by plutarch4 and says that, after bringing the gifts of civilization to his people, teaching them all manner of useful skills, abolishing cannibalism and human sacrifice, and providing them with their first legal code, osiris left egypt and travelled about the world to spread the benefits of civilization to other nations as well. he never forced the barbarians he encountered to accept his laws, preferring instead to argue with them and to appeal to their reason. it is also record

as a great civilizing leader.25 he was credited, for example, with having abolished cannibalism and was said to have introduced the egyptians to agriculture in particular to the cultivation of wheat and barley and to have taught them the art of fashioning agricultural implements. since he had an especial liking for fine wines (the myths do not say where he acquired this taste, he made a point of teaching mankind the culture of the vine, as well as the way to harvest the grape and to store the wine. 26 in addition to the gifts of good living he brought to his subjects, osiris helped to wean them from their miserable and barbarous manners by providing them with a code of laws and inaugurating the cult of the gods in egypt.27 when he had set everything in order, he handed over the control of

bjects, osiris helped to wean them from their miserable and barbarous manners by providing them with a code of laws and inaugurating the cult of the gods in egypt.27 when he had set everything in order, he handed over the control of the kingdom to isis, quit egypt for many years, and roamed about the world with the sole intention, diodorus siculus was told, of visiting all the inhabited earth and teaching the race of men how to cultivate the vine and sow wheat and barley; for he supposed that if he made men give up their savagery and adopt a gentle manner of life he would receive immortal honours because of the magnitude of his benefactions..28 osiris travelled first to ethiopia, where he taught tillage and husbandry to the primitive hunter-gatherers he encountered. he also undertook a num

vered by the ancient egyptians as the inventor of mathematics, astronomy and engineering.25 it was his will and power, according to wallis budge, that were believed to keep the forces of heaven and earth in equilibrium. it was his great skill in celestial mathematics which made proper use of the laws upon which the foundation and maintenance of the universe rested. 26 thoth was also credited with teaching the ancestral egyptians the skills of geometry and land-surveying, medicine and botany. he was believed to have been the inventor of figures, of the letters of the alphabet, and of the arts of reading and writing .27 he was the great lord of magic 28 who could move objects with the power of his voice, the author of every work on every branch of knowledge, both human and divine .29 it was

thing as magnetic north (the direction compass needles point. indeed the magnetic north pole is presently situated in northern canada, about 11 degrees from the true north pole.39 recent advances in the study of palaeomagnetism have proved that the earth s magnetic polarity has reversed itself more than 170 times during the past 80 million years..40 what causes these field reversals? while he was teaching at the university of cambridge the geologist s. k. runcorn published an article in scientific american which made a pertinent point: there seems no doubt that the earth s magnetic field is tied up in some way to the rotation of the planet. and this leads to a remarkable finding about the earth s rotation itself [the unavoidable conclusion is that] the earth s axis of rotation has changed

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

e poem, but only quote the first line, above. in the gathering of the musicians, and the devil walking widdershins we can see a couple of pentagrams. the right and the averse. the apex of the right pentagram is crowley. the apex of the averse pentagram is fireman. even the angles of the heads and the directions they point suggest this. not only is this a piece of art: it is conveying a very vital teaching, as to how the illuminati really works. what is this? a secret ritual of the illuminati? i was not aware of any of this at the time i created the piece. i was teaching myself photoshop, as i said, and i was more interested in creating interesting and humorous art pieces to illustrate the antiquities website. the work of narrating the past involves a great deal of conjuration of the charac

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

undaries, cosmos finto chaos. 73 planetary influences the universe is in equilibrium; therefore he that is without it, though his force be but a feather, can overturn the universe. be not caught within that web, o child of freedom! be not entangled in the universal l e, o child of truth! aleister crowley, the book of l es, every spiritual ego is a ray of a "planetary spirit" according to esoteric teaching. h.p. blavatsky, glossary to the voice of the silence the planetary influences in the four great crosses are shown in figures 1 to 4, appendix d. how these forces influence the calvary crosses is shown in figures 16 to 31, appendix a. the primary meanings of these signs are given below. sun: will power, vitality, creativity. it rules over leo. moon: instinct, habit, personality, feeling

y forces. the sisil of ztztzt from the watchtower of air is: the letters ceph, gisa, ceph, gisa, ceph, gisa are written: 196 the formula of iliatai i who was priest of ammon-ra, who saw the nile flow by for many moons, for many, many moons, am the young fawn of the grey land. aleister crowley, liber vii the enochian word iliatai, pronounced ee-lee-ahtahee, is comprised of the first letters of the teaching, insi lama-iaida ananael toantoh aai-iad which means "to tread the highest path of the secret wisdom is to unite with the god within yourself" the entire sentence adds up to 836 (this reduces to 8 byaiq bkr. the formula itself adds up to 209 and 209x4=836. the formula is thus directly related to its parent phrase. the number 209 is also equal to the word bliora which means "comfort" also

1. the adherent. this is the path of one who does his best to live his remaining days on earth adhering to the principles and concepts that he learned in enochian magick he puts those lofty principles into daily practice in his life. 2. the lover this is the path of one who vows to spend the remaining days of his life helping others. he freely gives up his personal life for his fellowman by daily teaching and setting examples for others to follow. 3. the hermit. this is the path of one who gives his understanding and knowledge to others but keeps his personal life to himself. one of these paths must be taken by every magister templi. you can be the adherent like many members of the secret golden dawn; outwardly just like anybody else, 237 keeping your knowledge and understanding a private

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

them so that a third appeared. push the three around until a fourth came out, and so on. since humans calculated in tens because of having ten digits on both hands which have been used in primitive sign-language for countless centuries, they decided to adopt a decimal system for dealing with their ideas about divinity and all related spiritual subjects. the question was where to start. since the teaching was that god began with nothing why not start from there? the common hebrew word for nothing (ayn) was in fact a question in itself, deriving from two little words: eh na meaning: what now? or where from here? it really meant that nothing was known beyond that point. that produced another notion of formlessness, and so the word sof- limits- got added. ayn sof. since god s creation was fir

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

heathen practice of sprinkling a newborn babe with water (vatni ansa p. 592, dicare p. 108, line 5) closely resembled christian baptism, the sign of the hammer that of the cross, and the ei-ection of tree-crosses the irmensuls and world-trees of paganism. still more significant must appear that passage where voluspa and the bible coincide (p. 811; in the far later solar-lio-s traces of christian teaching are discernible. in a conflux of so many elements it could not but happen, even where the mental conceptions and views of a simple populace unable to do without myths had felt the full force of the revolution, that in its turn the old, not wholly extinct, should half unconsciously get interwoven with the irrepressible new. jewish and christian doctrine began to lean towards heathen, heath

e same thing is found in numberless myths and legends. the might of the godlike king flashes forth yet again in his heroes. to my thinking, polytheism almost everywhere arose in innocent unconsciousness: there is about it something soft and agreeable to the feelings; but it will, when the intellect is roused, revert to the monotheism from which it started. no one taunts the catholic doctrine with teaching many gods, yet one can see in what respect catholics stand in the same relation to heathens as protestants do to catholics. heathenism bowed before the power of pure christianity; in course of time heathenish movements broke out in the church afresh, and from these the eeformation strove to purify it. the polytheistic principle, still working on, had fastened on two points mainly, the wor

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

de of earth or loam,1 without enlarging on the formation of the several constituent parts of the body. none of the fathers seem to be acquainted with the theory of the eight constituents of the first man; i will not venture to decide whether it was already familiar to heathen times, and maintained itself by the side of the eddie doctrine, or first arose out of the collision of this with christian teaching, and is to be regarded as a fuller development of the adamic dogma. if adam was interpreted to mean clay, it was but taking a step farther to explain, more precisely, that the flesh only was borrowed from earth, but the bones from stones, and the hair from grass. it is almost unscriptural, the way in which the mhgr. poetizer of genesis (fundgr. 2, 15) launches out into such minutiee: f du

his fylgja, she is giving him up, quitting him. in norway the vulgar opinion is, that the folgie likes to shew herself in the shape of some animal that typifies the character of the man she belongs to (faye p. 77. can this have indi cated a future transmigration? conf. p. 823. there were fylgjor that, like the dwarfs, stuck to certain families: kynfylgjor, csttarfylgjor; and this is important, as teaching the affinity of 1 conf. h. sachs s poem die engels hut, and der lockige knabe, in rebel s karfunkel [not only men, but even some animals, have an angel of their own, keisersp. brosaml. 19. the pass. 337, 46 agrees with caes. heist: zwene engel, einen guoten, einen leiden; yet sin engel 41 means only the good one, and so it is generally. conf. menander s protest (abridged: a flood daemon i

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ers as well as for ourselves. also, our purposes are to enable men and women to live clean, normal, natural lives, as nature intended, enjoying all the privileges of nature, and all benefits and gifts equally with all of mankind; and to be free from the shackles of superstition, the limits of ignorance, and suffering [28] the work of the order.using the word work in an official sense. consists of teaching, studying, and testing such laws of god and nature as make our members masters in the holy temple (the physical body, and workers in the divine laboratory (nature's domains. this enables the fratres and sorores to render more efficient help to those who do not know, who need or require help and assistance. therefore, the order is a school, a college, a fraternity, with a laboratory. the m

d a first lieutenant and promptly took advantage of the g.i. bill of rights to obtain a college education. his youthful ambition to work for the rosicrucian order had remained steadfast, and so he planned his educational program accordingly, majoring in speech arts and languages. however, because he realized that there might not be an immediate opening at rosicrucian park, he prepared himself for teaching, specializing, finally, in school administration. this training has proved singularly useful to mr. piepenbrink in his present duties as supreme secretary since the rosicrucian order is in a broad sense a school. although from time to time during his college years he inquired about available positions at rosicrucian park, there were no immediate openings until after his graduation, when h

finally, in school administration. this training has proved singularly useful to mr. piepenbrink in his present duties as supreme secretary since the rosicrucian order is in a broad sense a school. although from time to time during his college years he inquired about available positions at rosicrucian park, there were no immediate openings until after his graduation, when he was offered a summer teaching position at the university by cecil a. poole, at that time supreme secretary and dean of rose-croix university. after teaching a course in psychology in 1950, mr. piepenbrink returned to the university of chicago graduate school and finished his thesis, receiving a master's degree in december, 1950. brief experience later in a company management training program was interrupted by the off

e his own rebellious nature by joining the national guard following junior college. during these seven years of guard service he attended fresno state university, first majoring in pre-medical studies and then changing to the humanities department where he specialized in ancient history and philosophy. but the humanities only heightened his interest in the human condition, so he then decided on a teaching career, majoring in sociology. however, after a few years of serious study in this field, he [140] came to understand that the only real way to help humanity alleviate its manifold problems was to help the individual help himself and change the world in the process. for him, neither the teacher, physician, or the politician seemed able to accomplish this to any extent. the order's teachin

able to the entire satisfaction of anyone willing to take the time to prove them. they are operative in the daily life of every creature. when observed they bring happiness, success, and ecstasy. when they are ignored intentionally or through ignorance, they allow unhappiness, failure, and despair to manifest, not for the purpose of punishing in a retaliative spirit, but solely for the purpose of teaching those fixed laws and principles and fulfilling their decrees. it may seem strange to the unthinking reader that the study of the law of vibration with its seemingly endless ramifications should give us the knowledge whereby we learn to solve economical, social, ethical, and religious problems, yet it does do precisely that. universal laws are operative in like manner and degree through al

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

s, came upon earth full of sorrow, lived here for more than thirty years amongst the hardships and privations of life, and amongst the poorest ofmankind-persecutedas no man has been since, and died an ignominous death, when he could have prevented it, solely for the loveofman, do you not think he would use his influence,-small perhaps at first, but great ifnecessary,-forthe enlightenment and true teaching of anyofthose mortals who were willing to believe? no christian can deny that hecando this; andifhe will do this for those who have denied him, done wrong to their fellow-men, and yet died in his belief atlast,-whyshould he not do it for a man who, through his long life, has had no aim but the good of mankind; who, as a man, has followed the example that jesus christset-'loveoneanother-'l

ox would only contain my 3 vols. and yourms-thepamphlets wereputin to fill but i could not have put in the r[osi] c [rucian)msbut surely you don't intend copying what is already inprint-'silenceafter clamour'.thequestions in my diaries. have no direct connection with the book i received from thec.a.lwhen i commenced the diary my views were unitarian with jesus as an inspiredman-butfrom the c.a.'s teaching they were suddenly changed toa"267god--thedivine birthofjesus and their holy spirit (orinfluence)-butthe trinity as held by priests of the athenasian creed i do not and cannot understand and i have determined to dwell no more uponitand in this i am supported by my learned friend bro. dresser.theimmaculate conception&divine birth of jesus as a matter of belief has to me no difficulty.ofcou

appeared elsewhere. 4itis not clear but it would appear that thebookofsethwas dictated to the irwins through the crystal. according to josephus'h,storyofthejews,seth(3767be)was the first astrologer.theapocryphal book of enoch was an important source for occultists as it listed the namesofthe archangels and fallen angels and gives the legendofthe sonsofheaven coming to earth, marrying mortals and teaching them charms, enchantments, herbalism, and astrology. 5 thomas vaughan (1622-66, english rosicrucian who used the pseudonym eugenius philalethes. his translationofthefamaandconftssioappeared in 1652. his writings provoked an angry response in print from the cambridge platonist henry more (1586-1661) using the pseudonym alazanomastix philalethes. 6. hockley presumably refers to j. dupotet,l

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

t led to the fall of the old kingdom.22 in the twenty-second century bce, egypt entered a time of disunity, which historians call the first intermediate period. there were still kings ruling from memphis, but they did not control the whole country. a rival dynasty emerged from a place called herakleopolis. one of these kings was traditionally credited with writing the remarkable work known as the teaching for king merikare. this text mentions a brutal civil war in which the king had been involved. later egyptian literature generally portrayed the first intermediate period as a time of chaos and misery when the gods had withdrawn their blessing. only one first intermediate period king had a pyramid inscribed with pyramid texts, but they continued to be used in some private burials.23 a grou

eh and djet, see time and eternity in hornung, idea into image. these two forms of time are occasionally shown as deities supporting the sky. 16. the hymn, from papyrus cairo 58032, is translated in john l. foster, hymns, prayers, and songs: an anthology of ancient egyptian lyric poetry, ed. susan tower hollis (atlanta, ga, 1995, iv.32. 17. richard b. parkinson s translation of a passage from the teaching for king merikare, in parkinson, the tale of sinuhe and other ancient egyptian poems, 1940 1640 bc (oxford, 1997, 226. 18. it has been suggested that the negative attitude toward women displayed in this story was part of an adverse reaction to the reigns of several powerful queens. see l. h. lesko, three late egyptian stories reconsidered in egyptological studies in honor of richard a. pa

e and the annual return of the inundation from the far south. the flood took some weeks to spread northward, so the priests of each major temple would greet it in turn. for the wild celebrations that marked the return of the wandering goddess, see j. c. darnell, hathor returns to medamud, studien zur alt gyptischen kultur 22 (1995: 47 94. 24. these references are chiefly in the texts known as the teaching for king merikare and the words of neferti; see parkinson, the tale of sinuhe, 138, 226. in another work of this period, the dialogue of ipuur, the protagonist expresses the opinion that it would have been better if the sun god had realized the true nature of humanity in the first generation and struck them all down. see parkinson, the tale of sinuhe, 185, 197. 25. the best translation of

HEKAS

olk origins retains a knowledge which will adapt itself to accurate expression whatever the context. it would thus be somewhat unfair of me to insist that the practices of these womenfolk should be repeated today merely because of some artificial sense of nobility placed in their humble state; it is worthy nonetheless to remember them with honour and to preserve certain important customs and oral teaching. i could also make comment upon the influence and co-operation between old witches and ceremonial magicians which stretched across the divisions of society and was unhindered by nominalisations which artificially divide the 'types' of magical operators, when in fact the difference between such types lies solely in the specific modes of application for principles which are common to all. t

interconnection which the seeker may avail himself of. the manner in which terms are spread like the 'scattering' of seeds and the etymology of certain code-words indicates that aspects of the sabbatic tradition are to be found in the middle east, most notably within the tribes which preserve pagan forms of ancient gnostic beliefs and practices. within this concurrence there is a secret design of teaching which will in time unfold, revealing here but a fragment of it's effect in disseminating knowledge- techniques of specific form and function- through the identification between correspondent symbols that transcends cultural division and permits the timely vessel of environment to serve as the silent host of power. further evidence may be seen in the practices of the sect known as the reve

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

not cured of my scepticism, nor did i evercontemplate having my opinions on this subject altered. i derided the pretensions of the japanese bonzes andascetics, as i had those of christian priests and european spiritualists. i could not believe in the acquisition ofpowers unknown to, and never studied by, men of science; hence i scoffed at all such ideas. the superstitiousand atrabilious buddhist, teaching us to shun the pleasures of life, to put to rout one's passions, to renderoneself insensible alike to happiness and suffering, in order to acquire such chimerical powers- seemedsupremely ridiculous in my eyes. on a day ever memorable to me- a fatal day- i made the acquaintance of a venerable and learned bonze,a japanese priest, named tamoora hideyeri. i met him at the foot of the golden k

f thenews on her brain, as in my first kioto vision, and feeling at the same time hell-torture for these very events,as when i returned to consciousness. i was listening to the philosophical discourses of the bonze, every wordof which i heard and understood, and was trying to laugh him to scorn. i was again a child, then a youth,hearing my mother's and my sweet sister's voices, admonishing me and teaching duty to all men. i was savinga friend from drowning, and was sneering at his aged father who thanks me for saving a "soul" yetunprepared to meet his maker "speak of dual consciousness, you psycho-physiologists- i cried, in one of the moments when agony,mental and as it seemed to me physical also, had arrived at a degree of intensity which would have killed adozen living men "speak of your

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

on of our planet 81 the septenary nature of man 83 the distinction between soul and spirit 86 page 2 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the greek teachings 89 on the various postmortem states 95 the physical and the spiritual man 95 on eternal reward and punishment, and on nirvana 102 on the various principles in man 109 on reincarnation or rebirth 115 what is memory according to theosophical teaching? 115 why do we not remember our past lives? 119 on individuality and personality 124 on the reward and punishment of the ego 128 on the kamaloka and devachan 133 on the fate of the lower principles 133 why theosophists do not believe in the return of pure "spirits" 135 a few words about the skandhas 142 on postmortem and postnatal consciousness 145 what is really meant by annihilation 150

initiates of every country; among profound seekers after truth-their disciples; and in those parts of the world where such topics have always been most valued and pursued: in india, central asia, and persia. q. can you give me some proofs of its esotericism? a. the best proof you can have of the fact is that every ancient religious, or rather philosophical, cult consisted of an esoteric or secret teaching, and an exoteric (outward public) worship. furthermore, it is a well-known fact that the mysteries of the ancients comprised with every nation the "greater (secret) and "lesser (public) mysteries-e.g, in the celebrated solemnities called the eleusinia, in greece. from the hierophants of samothrace, egypt, and the initiated brahmins of the india of old, down to the later hebrew rabbis, all

tween the ethics of theosophy and those of the religion of buddha. q. are there any great points of difference? a. one great distinction between theosophy and exoteric buddhism is that the latter, represented by the southern church, entirely denies (a) the existence of any deity, and (b) any conscious postmortem life, or even any self-conscious surviving individuality in man. such at least is the teaching of the siamese sect, now considered as the purest form of exoteric buddhism. and it is so, if we refer only to buddha's public teachings; the reason for such reticence on his part i will give further on. but the schools of the northern buddhist church, established in those countries to which his initiated arhats retired after the master's death, teach all that is now called theosophical d

ies to which his initiated arhats retired after the master's death, teach all that is now called theosophical doctrines, because they form part of the knowledge of the initiates-thus proving how the truth has been sacrificed to the dead-letter by the too-zealous orthodoxy of southern buddhism. but how much grander and more noble, more philosophical and scientific, even in its dead-letter, is this teaching than that of any other church or religion. yet theosophy is not buddhism. exoteric and esoteric theosophy what the modern theosophical society is not q. your doctrines, then, are not a revival of buddhism, nor are they entirely copied from the neo-platonic theosophy? page 11 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. they are not. but to these questions i cannot give you a better answer th

oth" has come to be the first maxim of your law. now, i state openly and fearlessly, that the perversity of this doctrine and of so many others theosophy alone can eradicate -ooo- the common origin of man q. how? a. simply by demonstrating on logical, philosophical, metaphysical, and even scientific grounds that (a) all men have spiritually and physically the same origin, which is the fundamental teaching of theosophy (b) as mankind is essentially of one and the same essence, and that essence is one-infinite, uncreate, and eternal, whether we call it god or nature-nothing, therefore, can affect one nation or one man without affecting all other nations and all other men. this is as certain and as obvious as that a stone thrown into a pond will, sooner or later, set in motion every single dr

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

which he did transmute cad] into silver. this vieroont was the nephew of elias the artist, and must have learned of him, a fact not generally known. for the short process, monte snyder is one of the best teachers, but there are only 2 copies of him in brit. mus, and both are in german. lambsprinck, also in german, teaches a great deal to those who have the clue. flamel gives the usual symbolical teaching. bernard trevisan also teaches much, and rather more plainly. eugenius philalethes is very enigmatical. alexis of piedmont is more clear. you may read all these and yet fail to get a sufficient perception of what is meant. even if you get a perception, then comes the great difficulty of the process, in the details of which you may err for ever. labour and anxiety and disappointment and ve

see by card inclosed. siegle 71 forgot that he had procured it for me some time since. i wrote to a friend and told him of it, but i doubt whether he would get it, and siegle might be able still to get it for you, if you care to have it. it reveals more than any book i know. there is a book sold by philip harris& co, nos. 144& 146 edmund st, birmingham, manufacturing chemists "bloxam's laboratory teaching, 45. 6d" which, i think might give valuable practical hints and i wish i had got it sooner, and i think i shall do so now. we are glad to hear that you are all well at home. mrs ayton has not been quite well since the influenza but she is much better now. if cholera gets ahead in london we shall not come. i perceive you are theosophically active at chiswick. i i am too busy with my own pa

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

the loss of over five years creates more complications than can be imagined, and in my case there were countless matters to be adjusted. what i heard of my actions since 1908 astonished and disturbed me, but i tried to view the matter as philosophically as i could. at last, regaining custody of my second son, wingate, i settled down with him in the crane street house and endeavoured to resume my teaching- my old professorship having been kindly offered me by the college. i began work with the february, 1914, term, and kept at it just a year. by that time i realized how badly my experience had shaken me. though perfectly sane- i hoped- and with no flaw in my original personality, i had not the nervous energy of the old days. vague dreams and queer ideas continually haunted me, and when the

equilibrium, even though the visions- rather than the abstract impressions- steadily became more frequent and more disturbingly detailed. in 1922 i felt able to undertake regular work again, and put my newly gained knowledge to practical use by accepting an instructorship in psychology at the university. my old chair of political economy had long been adequately filled- besides which, methods of teaching economics had changed greatly since my heyday. my son was at this time just entering on the post-graduate studies leading to his resent professorship, and we worked together a great deal. iv i continued, however, to keep a careful record of the outr dreams which crowded upon me so thickly and vividly. such a record, i argued, was of genuine value as a psychological document. the glimpses

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

le still do this, perhaps without knowing why. whether it is considered superstition or lore, witchcraft comes to us as a gift from the past. but nothing that lives is safe from time, so that witchcraft, like a story of an ancient battle told and retold through the ages, is tainted by exaggeration and twisted by falsehood as it is handed down through the years. originally witches were involved in teaching, guiding and healing- all of the highly respected arts. their practices were associated with all the vital phases of man: health, wealth and love. in later years, through fear and ignorance, the stamp of evil was placed upon those who possessed these strange powers, so that today witchcraft is either regarded as a complete myth or the misguided efforts of historic villains. there are so m

rself, you control yourself. you can only control what is out and around, not what is hidden. freedom goes along with control. people who are not free are unable to control themselves. they are slaves to the inner mind. that may sound like a contradiction, but i have never believed that suppression indicates control. you don't control a wild horse by merely keeping him chained; you control him by teaching him how to use his freedom. freeing your suppressed, untapped inner power is what witchcraft is all about. what most people fail to understand is that witchcraft is the conditioning and strengthening of your subconscious so that this brain potential can be realized. the first thing you must do to succeed in witchcraft is to learn to love yourself. you must become selfish to the nth degree

reinforce you with all the power of the candlelight ceremony in your home. and pretty soon just visualizing the tiny tip of the candle flame in your mind will have you feeling that you are on the road to success. everybody has heard of single-minded people, strong-minded people, the one-track mind type, the kind of driving mentality that gets what it wants. this is the same kind of person you are teaching yourself to be. but this isn't something that happens overnight. you have to give yourself at least the same length of time you'd give a particular facial cream before you can expect to see results. if you go on a diet, you can't expect results overnight, and witchcraft is something that's going to change your entire life, not just your weight. crash diets seldom work and neither will cra

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

that everybody gets the chance of penetrating the topic to form a plastic picture of it all. the analysis of the elements will also be discussed and the great practical value of them underlined, so that every scientist, whether he be a chemist, a physician, a magnetizer, an occultist, a magician, a mystic, a quabbalist or a yogi, etc, can derive his practical benefit from it. should i succeed in teaching the reader so far that he is able to deal with the subject in the proper way and to find the practical key to the branch of knowledge most suitable for him, i will be glad to see that the purpose of my book has been fulfilled. 2. the principle of fire as it has been said before, akasa or the etheric principle is the cause of the origin of the elements. according to the oriental scriptures

you have succeeded in producing any sensation of the chosen taste and holding onto it for at least 5 minutes, the purpose of this exercise is fulfilled. one or another trainee will meet with smaller or greater difficulties in practicing these concentration exercises. this means that the cerebral function with respect to the concerned taste has been neglected or imperfectly developed. most of the teaching systems will pay attention only to one or two, or three functions at best. concentration exercises performed with all the five senses strengthen your mind, your willpower, and you learn not only how to control all senses, but also to develop and finally tem perfectly. a magician s senses must all be developed equally, and he must be able to control them. these exercises are of paramount i

describe any method in this work that would tempt the magician to experiment on such things, but i shall only point out quite harmless methods that allow clairvoyance to occur automatically, in conformity with the spiritual maturity and as a concomitance of the higher initiation. another kind of clairvoyance is the one that is caused by impairment or temporary loss of the eyes. most of the books teaching clairvoyance recommend staring at an object, a magic mirror, a crystal ball, or at gems, and those are good methods, but they are not adequate for everybody. these expedients for the development of clairvoyance are useful only in the hands of a trained magician, but they must not call forth clairvoyance by stimulating the optic nerve. they are meant only to serve as a mere aid to an eye t

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

outer representation of the cultus sabbati permits the curren to communicate and yet to remain, on the inner, a matter undisclosed. mh: what exactly is the sabbatic craft? what are the origins of this name? ac: at an outer level of definition, sabbatic craft describes a corpus of magical practices which self- consciously utilise the imagery and mythos of the witches sabbath as a cipher of ritual, teaching and gnosis. this is not the same as saying that one practises the self-same rituals in the self-same manner as the purported early modern witches or historically attested cunning folk, rather it points toward the fact that the very mythos which had been generated about both witches and their ritual gatherings has been appropriated and re-orientated by contemporary successors of cunning-cr

ISIS UNVEILED

im(^wechea td pope piui dc: london, 1s75. digitizecoy google 8 isis unveiled couaborateara that "the writings in favor of spiritiialism are under the ban; and he advises them to let it be known that" to frequent spiritual circles with the intention of accepting the doctrine, is to apostatize from the holy church, and assume the risk of excommunication; finally, says he "publish the fact that the teaching of no spirit should prevail against that of the pulpit of peter, which is the teaching of the spirit of god himself! aware of the many false teachings attributed by the roman church to the creator, we prefer disbelieving the latter assertion. the famous catholic theolo^an 'huemont, assures us in his work that "all the illus- trious pagans are condenmed to the eternal torments of hell, bee

ont, assures us in his work that "all the illus- trious pagans are condenmed to the eternal torments of hell, beeatue they lived before the time of jesus, and, therefore, could not be benefited by the redemption! he also assures us that the virgin mary person- ally testified to this truth over her own ugnature in a letter to a saint. therefore this is also a revelation "the spirit of god himself" teaching such charitable doctrines. we have also read with great advantage the topographical descrip- tions of hell arfd purgatory in the celebrated treatise of that name by a jesuit, the cardinal bellannine. a critic found that the aifthor, who gives the description from a dwine vision with which he was favored "appears to possess all the knowledge of a land-measurer about the secret tracts and f

be altogether fixed in hell" his benedictine editor criticises this too-benevolent father very severely. whoever doubts the christian charity of the church of rome in this direction is invited to peruse the cenmre of the sorbonne on marmontel's bsliaaire. the odium tiieolofficum blazes in it on the dark sky of orthodox theology like an aurora borealia the precursor of god's wrath according to the teaching of certain medieval divines. we have attempted in the first part of this work to show by historical examples how completely men of science have deserved the sting- ing sarcasm of the late professor de morgan, who remarked of them that "they wear the priest's cast-off garb, dyed to escape detection" the christian clergy are in like manner attired in the cast-off garb of the htatken priesth

en their foes. but the hdrs of 11. a.sapolcgg. 1 1 7, 9. digitizecoy google ca-raouc blaspheuy against heaven 9 st. peter, the adf-constituted representatives on earth of that same meek jesus, unhesitatingly curse whoever resists their despotic will. besides, was not the 'son' long since crowded by them into the background? hey make thar obeisance only to the dowager mother, for according to thor teaching again through 'the direct spirit of god' she alone acts as a mediatrix. the oectunenical council of 1870 embodied the teaching into a dogma, to disbelieve wliicb is to be doomed forever to the 'bottomless pit' the work of don pasquale di franciscis is positive on that point; for he tells ua that, as the queen of heaven owes to the present pope "the finest gem in her coronet" since he has

estion. one of the principal heroes of the manu- script, who is constantly referred to as "the judaean illuminator" or initiate, tcxuur, is made to communicate but with his patar; the latter being written in cbaldaic characters. once the latter word is coupled with the name skimeon, several times the 'illuminator' who rarely breaks his contemplative solitude, is shown inhabiting a kpum (cave) and teaching the multitudes of eager scholars standing outside, not orally, but through this patar. the latter receives the words of wisdom by applying his ear to a circular bole in a partition which conceals the teacher from the listeners, and then conveys them, with explanations and glosses, to the crowd. this with a slight change was the method used by lythagoras, who, as we know, never allowed his

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

his days idly, and would enjoy riches and pleasures without any previous labour or danger. when we (professors of abstruse sciences) speak, men either revile or contemn, they either envy or laugh. when we discourse of gold, they assume that we would assuredly produce it if we could, because they judge us by themselves; and when we debate of it, and enlarge upon it, they imagine we shall finish by teaching them how to make gold by art, or furnish them with it already made. and wherefore or why should we teach t the rosy cross. 33 them the way to these mighty possessions? shall it be to the end that men may live pompously in the eyes of the world; swagger and make wars; be violent when they are contradicted; turn usurers, gluttons, and drunkards; abandon themselves to lust? now, all these th

e thing (but not the thing. the denseness of the world not only conquers this, we repeat; but, so to figure it, matter stamps upon, effaces, and treads out fire: which, else, would burn on, back, as in the beginning of things, or into itself, consuming, as in its great revenge of any thing being created other than it, all the mighty worlds which, in creation, were permitted out of it. this is the teaching of the ancient fire-philosophers (reestablished and restored, to the days of comprehension of them, in the conclusions of the the nature of fire. 71 rosicrucians, or llluminati, of later times, who claimed to have discovered the eternal fire, or to have found out god in the immortal light. there are all grades or gradations of the density of matter; but it all coheres by the one law of gr

al signification of fire-burial is the commitment of human mortality into the last of all matter, overleaping the intermediate states; or the delivering over of the man-unit into the flame-soul, past all intervening spheres or stages of the purgatorial: the absolute doctrine of the bhudds, taught, even at this day, among the initiate all over the east. thus we see how classic practice and heathen teaching may be made to reconcile, how even the gentile and hebrew, the mythological and the (so-called) christian, doctrine harmonise in the general faith founded in magic. that magic is indeed possible is the moral of our book. we have seen that hercules was the myth of the electric principle. his pillars (calpe and abyla) are the dual upon which may be supposed to rest a world. they stood in th

fire-worship of the peruvians, and their vestal or virginguardians of the fire; the priestly fire-rites of the mexicans, quenched by cortez in the native blood, and the context of their strange, apparently incoherently wild, belief; the inscriptions of amulets, on rings and on talismans; the singular, dark, and, in many respects, uncouth arcana of the bohemians, zingari, gitanos, or gipsies; the teaching of the talmud; the hints of the cabala: also that little-supposed thing, even, meant in the british golden collar of s.s, which is worn as a relic of the oldest day (in perpetuation of a mythos long ago buried-spark-like-and forgotten in the dust of ages) by some of our officials, courtly and otherwise, and which belongs to no known order of knighthood, but only to the very highest order

on in order to win securely to his object. in evading recognition, in his acceptable disguises, through these already-created princedoms of angels, he veiled his purpose of his voluntary sacrifice for the human race till he was safe, in his investment in humanity, for the accepted propitiation through the virgin, for production only; not for office. there was deep mystery in the gnostic method of teaching that, although the sacrifice (the source of sacrifice in all faiths) was complete and real and perfect, the saviour did not nor could suffer bodily or be nailed really, and die upon the cross, but that he suffered in appearance only, and vicariously the scripture being misread. the gnostics maintained that simon the cyrenean who, the evangelist states, bore his cross did really bear it as

KETAB E SIYAH

is stained with tears at your words! i tell you, gabriel, your words are too hasty and without due thought have you accused the innocent, nay, the most pure and perfect that might be found. you have, and in my great and fullest wisdom i know not how this has come to pass, misread your brother's speech and wronged him, mistaking virtue for vice and love for hate. you have mistranslated his saintly teaching, hearing demoniacal utterance where it was not spoken. gabriel, my son, you are wrong. the one of whom you have spoken is not my dearest son, satanael" my false brother heard this speech and in mock sorrow shook his head with considered slowness and feigned pain. now he knelt once more before his lord and, clutching his father's ancient hand, gazing with beseeching eyes filled with deceit

nd wrongs none by even a rice-husk. it may be that he is most merciful, 28 forgiving those who repent of their trespass. yet who has put such questions to the test. none of the elohim would dare challenge his authority nor make argument with his dictates. how then shall we learn if his commands be just? against which meter do you measure his justice and how do you test his mercy. we have only his teaching as surety for both. yet more than this do i perceive. for full fifty aeons has our father ruled his kingdom in heaven and upon earth with a mandate yet unchallenged and still he rules that same sovereignty that we built for him five myriad millennia before and all those years nought has come to pass to exceed the boundaries set down by the sword and mortar so long ago. our domain is ungro

is stained with tears at your words! i tell you, my sons, your words are too hasty and without due thought have you accused the innocent, nay, the most pure and perfect that might be found. you have, and in my great and fullest wisdom i know not how this has come to pass, misread your brother's speech and wronged him, mistaking virtue for vice and love for hate. you have mistranslated his saintly teaching, hearing demoniacal utterance where it was not spoken. elohim, my sons, you are wrong. the one of whom you have spoken is not my dearest son, satanael" then to me did my father incline his head, gazing upon me with eyes of wounded love, and there i saw the doom of heaven 36 as though i saw through clear water, reading without any adversity the fate of heaven and satan. i knew then that no

is stained with tears at your words! i tell you, gabriel, your words are too hasty and without due thought have you accused the innocent, nay, the most pure and perfect that might be found. you have, and in my great and fullest wisdom i know not how this has come to pass, misread your brother's speech and wronged him, mistaking virtue for vice and love for hate. you have mistranslated his saintly teaching, hearing demoniacal utterance where it was not spoken. gabriel, my son, you are wrong. the one of whom you have spoken is not my dearest son, satanael" my false brother heard this speech and in mock sorrow shook his head with considered slowness and feigned pain. now he knelt once more before his lord and, clutching his father's ancient hand, gazing with beseeching eyes filled with deceit

s and wrongs none by even a rice-husk. it may be that he is most merciful, forgiving those who repent of their trespass. yet who has put such questions to the test. none of the elohim would dare challenge his authority nor make argument with his dictates. how then shall we learn if his commands be just? against which meter do you measure his justice and how do you test his mercy. we have only his teaching as surety for both. yet more than this do i perceive. for full fifty aeons has our father ruled his kingdom in heaven and upon earth with a mandate yet unchallenged and still he rules that same sovereignty that we built for him five myriad millennia before and all those years nought has come to pass to exceed the boundaries set down by the sword and mortar so long ago. our domain is ungro

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

it is subject to empirical testing! when a kabbalist has risen to the spiritual level of the studied object, he or she acquires its qualities and thereby has full insight. t h e m e t h o d o f p e r c e p t i o n i n k a b b a l a h 21 this person can practically operate various forms of matter, even before they manifest in matter, as if observing our illusions from aside! just as with any other teaching, kabbalah uses certain terminology and symbols to describe objects and actions: a spiritual force, a world, or a sefira is called by the name of the worldly object it controls. since every material object or force corresponds to the spiritual object or force that controls it, an utterly precise conformity is created between the name taken from the corporeal world and its spiritual root, i

ciety has lost its ability to see reality for what it is and in its place superficial and often misleading concepts have appeared. bnei baruch reaches out to all those who are seeking awareness beyond the standard, people who are seeking to understand our true purpose for being here. bnei baruch offers practical guidance and a reliable method for understanding the world's phenomena. the authentic teaching method, devised by rabbi yehuda ashlag, not only helps overcome the trials and tribulations of everyday life, but initiates a process in which individuals extend themselves beyond their present boundaries and limitations. rabbi yehuda ashlag left a study method for this generation, which essentially trains individuals to behave as if they have already achieved the perfection of the upper

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

ut the author kabbalist rav michael laitman, phd, has a doctorate in philosophy and kabbalah from the high institute of philosophy at the russian academy of sciences in moscow, and an msc in bio-cybernetics from the faculty of biology and cybernetics at the institute of science at st. petersburg university. in addition to his work as a scientist and a researcher, rav laitman has been studying and teaching kabbalah for the past thirty years. as a kabbalist, he has published more than thirty books and numerous academic essays on the subject, which have been translated into ten languages thus far. rav laitman was the disciple and personal assistant of rabbi baruch shalom halevi ashlag (the rabash, 12 from chaos to harmony the firstborn and successor of rabbi yehuda leib halevi ashlag, known a

stic when they are young. chapter eight: everything is ready 121 a child who sees that his or her parents do not walk the walk, but simply talk the talk, senses that their words are empty and false. as much as they will try to show their children the preferable way to behave, it will be useless. the crises we are in today, and our perilous future, impel us to make a change. thus far, we have been teaching our children to do one thing, yet did not follow our own advice. but now we have no choice. we must change our own egoistic attitude toward others. as more and more people begin to behave altruistically, the reality that our children will be born into will change, and they will easily grasp what was difficult for us to understand. they will recognize that we are all part of a single syste

are losing interest in them. it is at this time of bewilderment that a hitherto hidden method is now surfacing. throughout history, its possessors have kept it hidden from the public eye. nor was the general public attracted to it. but today it is bursting onto the center stage of the public agenda, and people throughout the world, from all nations, races, and nationalities are following it. this teaching is the wisdom of kabbalah. millions around the world have the sense that by utilizing this method, they will receive the answers they have been seeking as to how they can be happy. this builds a strong attraction for people today. and, although most people still do not understand the essence of the method, they feel deep within that it will provide the answer. thus, they are willing to ex

s come the crises that create the necessity of the method to correct the ego. today, many already need the full correction method, and they can grasp what very few could grasp in the past. this is why the complete method of correction has now been exposed. baal hasulam (1884-1954) interpreted the book of zohar and the writings of the ari so that each of us would be able to understand them. in the teaching of the kabbalah and its essence, he wrote, i am happy to have been born in such a generation when it is already permitted to publicize the wisdom of truth. and if you ask me, how do i know that it is permitted? i shall reply that it is because i was given permission to disclose. 166 from chaos to harmony baal hasulam s primary compositions are the sulam commentary on the book of zohar, in

ich he described the writings of the ari. in addition to these enormous works, baal hasulam wrote many essays that clarify how to establish a human society that is balanced with nature. he explained he was able to do so in response to that generation s need for a clear, systematic method to correct the ego. my whole merit in the way of the disclosure of the wisdom is because of my generation( the teaching of the kabbalah and its essence. as kabbalists predicted, the end of the 20th century saw the beginning of a new era in human evolution. now, masses of people have become drawn to kabbalah. back in the 18th century, the vilna gaon pointed to 1990 as the year when the process of mass correction would begin, as it was written in his book, kol ha tor (voice of the turtledove. baal hasulam na

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

of knowledge, that of the master plan, are known as kabbalists. a unique individual among those pioneers was abraham. when he discovered the master plan, he not only researched it in depth, but first and foremost taught it to others. he realized that the only guarantee against misery and fear was for people to fully understand nature s plan for them. and once he realized this, he spared no effort teaching whoever wished to learn. for this reason, abraham became the first kabbalist to start a dynasty of kabbalah teachers: the most worthy students became the next generation of teachers, who then passed on the knowledge to the next generation of students. kabbalists refer to the designer of the master plan as the creator, and to the plan itself as the thought of creation. in other words, and

all sorts of trivia and superstitions that brought forward a sort of vulgar kabbalah that has little in common with the true kabbalah, as well as various fantasies under the false name of magic, and this is what fills the books. kabbalah: then and now 23 expert in ancient languages and traditions, writes in his book, de arte cabbalistica: my teacher, pythagoras, the father of philosophy, took his teaching from kabbalists k he was the first to translate the word, kabbalah, unknown to his contemporaries, to the greek word philosophy k kabbalah does not let us live our lives in the dust, but elevates our mind to the height of knowledge. other routes but philosophers were not kabbalists. because they did not study kabbalah, they couldn t fully understand the depth of kabbalistic knowledge. as

d when we turned away from kabbalah and toward philosophy. k a b b a l a h s t e p s i n kabbalah made its debut about 5,000 years ago in mesopotamia, an ancient country in today s iraq. mesopotamia was not only the birthplace of kabbalah, but of all ancient teachings and mysticism. in those days, people bekabbalah: then and now 25 lieved in many different teachings, often following more than one teaching at a time. astrology, fortune-telling, numerology, magic, witchcraft, spells, evil eye xall those and more were developed and thrived in mesopotamia, the cultural center of the ancient world. as long as people were happy with their beliefs, they felt no need for change. people wanted to know that their lives would be safe, and what they needed to do to make them enjoyable. they were not a

uld be generously cared for. to the merchant s great surprise, rabbi yosi declined resolutely, stating that under no circumstances would he move to a place where there were no other sages. the dismayed merchant tried to argue and suggested that rabbi yosi was the greatest sage of the generation and that he didn t need to learn from anyone. in addition, said the merchant, by moving to our town and teaching our people, you would be doing a great spiritual service, since here there is already a great number of sages, and our town hasn t any. this would be a significant contribution to the spirituality of the whole generation. would the great rabbi at least consider my offer? to that, rabbi yosi resolutely replied: even the wisest sage will soon become unwise when dwelling among unwise people

ciety has lost its ability to see reality for what it is and in its place superficial and often misleading concepts have appeared. bnei baruch reaches out to all those who are seeking awareness beyond the standard, people who are seeking to understand our true purpose for being here. bnei baruch offers practical guidance and a reliable method for understanding the world s phenomena. the authentic teaching method, devised by rabbi yehuda ashlag, not only helps overcome the trials and tribulations of everyday life, but initiates a process in which individuals extend themselves beyond their present boundaries and limitations. rabbi yehuda ashlag left a study method for this generation, which essentially trains individuals to behave as if they have already achieved the perfection of the upper

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

our lives here in this world! rabbi michael laitman- 10- attaining the worlds beyond how to read the text the need for this text became apparent to me from the questions that i received from my students, and from the questions that were asked during various lectures and radio programs, as well as from the letters that continue to flood in from all over the world. the difficulty of explaining and teaching kabbalah lies in the fact that the spiritual world has no counterpart in our world. even if the object of our studies becomes clear, our understanding of it is only temporary. what we learn is grasped by the spiritual component of our ability to understand, which is constantly renewed from above. thus, a subject we initially understand may appear unclear at a later date. depending on our

ecomes clear that deliverance from our temporal existence and from our suffering (caused by our futile pursuit of transient pleasures) lies only in our attaining faith, through which we will be able to perceive the creator. in general, the only cause of our misfortunes, and of the worthless and temporal nature of our lives, is our failure to perceive the creator. kabbalah impels us towards him by teaching us "taste and see that the creator is good" the aim of this text is to guide you through the initial stages of the path to perceiving the creator- 18- attaining the worlds beyond window to the heart it is clear that, since the creation of the world, humanity has suffered torment and pain in such magnitude, it has often been worse than death itself. who, if not the creator, is the source o

he time of rabbi shimon. in the times of ari and ramchal, small groups were already engaged in the study of kabbalah. in the times of baal shem-tov, the number of groups grew to dozens. finally, in the times of baal sulam, the numbers increased even further. in our times, the barrier that separates the masses from kabbalah has been obliterated altogether, and there is hardly any resistance to the teaching. if in the past only those of very strong character could attain the connection with the creator, today beginners and even children can reach the same results simply by studying kabbalah under the proper supervision. we are unable to separate the good from the evil, just as we are unable to discern what is good for the self and what is detrimental. only the creator can help us in this res

t of that light enters us, it is called "the soul" since the light of the creator brings life, emits vital energy and pleasure, then those who do not receive the light, but only obtain an insignificant glow to sustain their physical existence, are considered spiritually dead and lacking a soul. only a few in this world, known as kabbalists (kabbalah deriving from the word lekabbel "to receive the teaching about the way to acquire the light) gain the ability to acquire the light. each of us starts from our original state, during which we are completely unaware of the ocean of light in which we "swim" we must, therefore, attain a complete replenishment of light. such a state is known as "the goal of creation" or "the- 192- attaining the worlds beyond final correction" in addition, this state

h is called "the science of the hidden" because it reveals to the one who learns it that which was previously hidden. the true picture of existence is revealed only to the one who apprehends it, as is written in the poem by rabbi ashlag: the miracle truth will radiate, and the mouth will only utter that truth, and all that will be revealed in confidence you will see, but no other! kabbalah is the teaching of that which is secret, since it is hidden from the average reader and becomes revealed only under very special conditions. those who study it will find these secrets gradually become clearer from the teachings themselves, along with special guidance to direct the reader s desires and thoughts. only the one for whom kabbalah ceases to be a hidden teaching and becomes revealed can see and

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

(ms. he completed psychoanalytic training at the c.g. jung institute of z rich. he is a former fellow in psychiatry and child psychiatry at yale, where he was twice awarded the department of psychiatry s seymour lustman residency research prize (2nd place. he pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 18 was the 1975 william james lecturer at harvard. until recently, he was a teaching fellow in the department of physics at yale university. today, dr. satinover is completing his phd in quantum physics at nice university in france and teaches constitutional law at princeton university. dr. satinover has written five successful books that were translated into nine languages and sold hundreds of thousands of copies. his most famous book, the quantum brain, set new standard

ss any religion, be it hinduism, judaism, christianity, or islam. after all, why deal with religion when we can discuss the physics of the upper world? the challenge in explaining this material is that we cannot compare our emotions. we cannot say that the term, upper force that one person feels is identical to the term, upper force that another person feels. hence, trying to compare this or that teaching to the kabbalah is pointless. kabbalah is a technique that provides accurate, mathematical, measurable tools. when i document data pertaining to one state, another kabbalist can perform the same act with his or her own tools and experience the data i was referring to. the wisdom of kabbalah provides an accurate measurement of human emotions. kabbalah books describe the kabbalists impressi

s between the sensations of a young child, a youth, an adult, and a scientist. the study of kabbalah continually builds new insights and discernments in us, eventually leading to the perception of the upper worlds. from the above we can understand why kabbalah contains all the teachings and sciences of this world. without proper explanations, we would be lost and think that kabbalah is a mystical teaching of wizardry and miracles. there are others who relate it to judaism, but in truth the wisdom of kabbalah has no connection whatsoever with mysticism, religion or any other manmade fantasy. the purpose of the wisdom of kabbalah is one: to bring humanity to congruence with the creator through gradual correction. kabbalah is such a successful method for the correction of humankind s egoism p

spare us great pain and troubles. if we are drawn to the light of our own accord; i.e, to the forms of bestowal above the will to receive, we will skip terrible afflictions. this is why the wisdom of kabbalah was given to humankind. without it, humanity would progress naturally, step by step, each phase lasting until its negativity became fully exposed, and we would be forced into the next state. teaching the wisdom of kabbalah and how to use it to draw the light will help us evolve in a very different way, pleasantly and quickly. b u i l d i n g t h e c r e at o r w i t h i n as we have explained before, all the changes unfold within us, although they seem to be happening outside of us. we should understand that without experiencing that the changes are occurring outside us, we would not

of sustenance are a wondrous wisdom, so the appearance of the godly abundance in the world, both the existence of the degrees and their modes of operation, join to make a wondrous wisdom, far more wondrous than the science of physics. this is because the science of physics is merely knowledge of the conducts in a certain species, found in a particular world and unique to its carrier, and no other teaching is included in it. k a b b a l i s t s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h 209 this is not so in the wisdom of truth, since it is general ken of the general still, vegetative, animate, and speaking, present in all the worlds in all their events and conducts as they were integrated in the thought of the creator, meaning in the purposeful carriers. hence, all the teachings in the world, fro

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

quipped with an intent for the creator, but on the other hand, you can only get such an intent through the revelation of the creator, through the sensation of the light. the miracle of the attainment of the screen, the intent for the creator, hides within that very contradiction. that is why it is said that we must make great efforts in everything we are told to do, such as studying, circulation, teaching others, etc. but we cannot tell in advance which way salvation will come. desires in our world are independent of the intent. our desire for pleasure does not come from the spiritual light, from the creator, but from a minute light, which takes the form of this world: sex, wealth, power and knowledge. the spiritual desire is to delight in the light, in the creator. if that desire is self

iritual states. although music can be kabbalistic, it is only a byproduct, just as there are byproducts to chemical processes such as a rise in temperature, decrease in pressure, etc. when we strive to attain a certain result, we will receive certain byproducts along the way. q: does that mean there is no kabbalistic music? a: a kabbalist can express emotions in music, in writing, by creating new teaching methods, or by presenting new elements into the process of study. however, music and songs are only supplementary means of expression. man s real attainment is possible only through a system called the wisdom of kabbalah. t h e s i x t h s e n s e q: is there such a term as a sixth sense in kabbalah? a: only through the system of kabbalah can one develop the sixth sense. it is because all

personal feelings, can only do good to people with whom you come in contact. you should not talk of your own emotions and experiences, but you can and should speak of your knowledge. when you express your emotions, others seemingly enter your situation, which might harm you. but you can teach others, and that is completely harmless to you. you are a very sharp and sensitive person, so during the teaching process you feel the enthusiasm, which is hard for you to let go of afterwards. however, this is a psychological response, not a spiritual one. s h a r i n g t h e s p i r i t ua l wo r k w i t h f r i e n d s q: the other day i felt bad for no apparent reason. prayer helped for only five minutes. i shared my pain with my friend and everything t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 123 was o

the full answers to your questions. i m glad you have questions, but you can acquire knowledge systematically, which will allow you to answer your questions by yourself. a v i r t ua l g r o u p o f k a b b a l i s t s q: do you also attend virtual groups on the internet? t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 138 a: i ve established an internet group of serious students, and through intensive teaching they can attain what i attain with my regular students. every kind of learning is available today, like real-time video and audio lessons, etc. build the group, and we ll start studying. i think that all those who are interested should decide on the matter among themselves first and get to know one another. a group of kabbalah students is not just another group of people, but people who a

higher the kabbalist climbs, the more responsible he feels, the more his mind is occupied. all souls are linked together. until they are happy in the highest level, the kabbalist cannot rest. a t i m e f o r c o n t r o l q: what do contemporary kabbalists influence, if there are any? a: there are a great many kabbalists. there are hidden kabbalists who have no intention of becoming known, or of teaching others. they exist simply in order to balance this world, in order to perform their unique operations in it. in order for the world to exist, people have to correct it from below upward, precisely from our world. for that reason, there are kabbalists in each generation who perform such corrections and deal with tuning the system of the supreme leadership from within our world. because the

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

he teacher. thus, there must first be a great desire for spirituality. it is not given as a choice, but extends from the creator. there will come a time when more and more souls will be ready for spirituality. man always follows his desire. before the study of the wisdom of kabbalah, one is led from above, and when one opens a book, the creator seemingly steps away from the student, like a parent teaching an infant to walk. at first, the mother holds her baby, but she slowly backs off when the child begins stumbling toward her. we approach spirituality in much the same way, gaining more and more independence. there are things we can and cannot work with. i can t say that something doesn t hurt me when it does. i rely on my feelings, and no philosophy will help me in this case. this is the

here is that juncture where we can become free from both our own nature and our surroundings? if we knew for certain where we could choose freely, we could also speak of reward or punishment, because the steps we would take would be steps made through choices free of our own nature and other external influences. we should know that with every move we make and every step we take, it is the creator teaching us, fine-tuning our senses and directing us toward the purpose of creation. if we could see it that way, then reward and punishment would take on a completely different meaning, depending on our goals. in that case, everything that we would go through the good and the bad would be regarded as a reward. the bad would not be regarded as painful or tormenting, but as tutoring. thus, we could

chut: malchut is called the similitude of god because that is the only place where we can feel the creator, with attributes that were given to us from above. we attain in our innermost feeling, in our malchut. however, we do it with the attributes we receive from above. c h a p t e r 3. 2 4 q u e s t i o n s& a n s w e r s w h at i s k a b b a l a h? q: what is kabbalah? a: kabbalah is an ancient teaching that covers a number of languages and many forms of expression. there is the language of tales that the bible uses and the language of rules that the talmud uses. there is also the language of kabbalah itself, which uses drawings, formulas, and matrices. kabbalah utilizes pure mathematical rules in order to express spiritual phenomena. there are many ways to depict our sensations and feel

sfied. pa r t f o u r: p r o p e r s t u d y 261 it is the intensity of dissatisfaction that creates the desire to break one s indolent routine. this is important in spirituality, for dissatisfaction is the power that pushes us toward the spiritual growth. only sufficient effort and labor in both quality and quantity, unique to each person, can bring us to our desired goal. therefore, any form of teaching kabbalah and circulating wisdom will benefit those who practice it, because practitioners act as tubes through which the knowledge of the creator can pour into our world. kabbalistic knowledge is not valid before it goes through one s heart, one s emotions. we may study any science in the world without changing our attributes; there is not a single science that demands scientists to chang

n a few lines of them every day before going to sleep. rabash used to open the notebook for just a few seconds every night; that was enough for the expansion of the light in the soul. one of the deepest and most important articles of the rabbi is entitled, there is none else beside him. this article should be on the desk of every person who wants adherence with the creator. it contains the entire teaching of baal hasulam, his approach to creation, and everything one must always feel and keep in mind. this article is the first in the book, shamati (i heard) that i published after his demise. it is written that there is none else beside him, meaning that there is no other power in the world with the ability to do anything against him. and what man sees, namely, that there are things in the w

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

octrine, by h. p. blavatsky) six of these were prehuman; the seventh was our humanity, and was brought forth from the virgin neith. the symbol attached to that bringing forth was that of the pelican, who was fabled to draw blood from her own breast in order to feed her young; this later became a prominent symbol in the rosicrucian philosophy, which seems to have been derived largely from egyptian teaching. we read in egyptian hieroglyphics of gthe one and the four, h referring to horus and his four brothers. of that we also read in the stanzas of dzyan; and another expression common to both is gthe one from the egg h. in egypt the egg was the symbol for the setting sun, which is often seen in that shape when about to touch the horizon. that egg passed into the underworld, and was hatched t

rve the full strength of that magnetism great care was necessary. to speak of ordinary matters in the temple would have been considered as sacrilege, as it would mean the introduction of a disturbing influence. vesting and all preliminary business was always done in the anteroom, and the brn. entered the lodge in procession, singing, as co-masons do now. 79. the history of masonry 80. the mystery teaching of egypt was very closely guarded, and it was only with great difficulty and under special conditions that anyone not an egyptian born could be allowed to receive it. still, it was given to various distinguished foreigners, and among others to moses, of whom it is said in the biblical story that he was glearned in all the wisdom of the egyptians h. he passed on his knowledge to the jewish

hree columns 137. i am indebted for the following luminous sug-gestions to bro. ernest wood. they are an interpretation of the three columns in the light of the principles embodied in his book, the seven rays, and i commend them to the careful study of the brn. 138. in order to understand the full significance of the columns presided over by the three principal officers, we must recall the occult teaching of the great divine trinity of father, son and holy ghost, or shiva, vishnu and brahma. in their unity they are one universal god in whom everything exists, whether it be animate or inanimate, for there is nothing but that. but in their separate appearances, the holy ghost is the maker or builder of the outer world, and the son is the life in all beings, the glight that lighteth every man

not compelled to reincarnate; if they do so it is quite voluntary; they dip down into human life on this plane simply in order to help. 182. on tattu, the right-hand pillar, we take up the tale of evolution where we left it on the other. a single link here betokens one world-period, and therefore includes the whole set of seven festoons on tat. to use once more the technical terms of theosophical teaching, the loop of seven links on tattu stands for what we call a round, the com-pleted festoon of seven loops is meant to suggest one chain-period, and the full group of seven festoons equals one planetary scheme. the two pillars taken together correspond exactly to the table of evolution and the diagram which i give in the sixth section of the inner life, and almost the whole of the informati

resent once more the two great laws of progress, karma and dharma, the former providing the environment or material world, and the latter the direction of the self within; by the union or harmonious working of these two laws a man may attain the stability and strength required for the occult path, and map thus reach the circle within which a m.m. cannot err. 188. also the pillars were used in the teaching of the priests to illustrate the great doctrine of the pairs of opposites- spirit and matter, good and evil, light and darkness, pleasure and pain, etc. 189. it is interesting to note that kabbalistic writers understood these pillars somehow to have represented involution, the descent of the divine life into lower worlds, though they may not have been familiar with all the details. a trea

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

rld, a vivid realization of the future after death, of man s place in the scheme of things, and therefore of what was really worth doing and living for. 101. it should not be thought therefore that the mysteries were secret societies, with all their affairs deliberately concealed from the ordinary public. it will be seen presently that thousands of people entered the ordinary degrees of isis. the teaching and the training of the inner and higher degrees (as we may call them) certainly were concealed from those whom they did not concern, that is to say from those who were not sufficiently evolved to be fit to take part in them, but only as in a modern university the classes in which, let us say, conic sections are taught are closed to children who are as yet learning simple arithmetic. 102

were not sufficiently evolved to be fit to take part in them, but only as in a modern university the classes in which, let us say, conic sections are taught are closed to children who are as yet learning simple arithmetic. 102. everyone in egypt knew that there were mysteries, and practically everyone knew that they were largely concerned with the life after death and the preparation for it. this teaching was, however, given to the initiates of the mysteries under solemn and binding pledges of secrecy; and the results of certain lines of action in the world after death were shown in elaborate detail. the essential outline of this secret instruction was embodied in the rituals of initiation, passing, and raising, and it is these rituals which have in part descended to us in the ceremonies o

cement in material science and invention. 108. each degree of the mysteries was designed to reflect one or other of the great initiations of the white lodge, so that the initiates of this lower level might prepare themselves ultimately to enter the path of holiness and so strive after the fullness of union with osiris, the hidden light. when we come to consider these degrees we shall see how this teaching was graded, and how those initiates who were properly prepared were enabled to reach the true knowledge which they were seeking. the whole scheme of initiation provided a complete chart of man s spiritual evolution, and it was for the individual candidate to endeavour to put the teachings into practice and to make real in his own consciousness that which was symbolized in the ritual. 109

g the realities of the astral world as far as such resources would allow. still later, the characteristic points of these pictures were reproduced in a system of symbolic ceremonies, the main outline of which has come down to us today in the initiation ceremony of masonry, although in some obediences only a mere vestige of the original procedure remains. 123. the mystery language 124. besides the teaching upon the life after death- which was elaborated by countless stories of imaginary individuals, showing the results in the astral plane after death of certain courses of action during life- a fine course of education was also given to the initiates of the first degree, embracing what masons term the seven liberal arts and sciences- grammar, logic, rhetoric, arithmetic, geometry, music and

these degrees there were also inner mysteries, as i have mentioned in connection with the preliminary trials. 130. the inner mysteries of isis 131. within and behind the outer mysteries of isis there were inner circles of students carefully chosen by the priests, the very existence of which was kept utterly secret, even from most of the initiates themselves. in these circles the practical occult teaching was given that enabled the student to awaken and train his inner faculties, so that he could study at first hand the conditions of the astral plane, and thus know for himself what was but theoretical for the majority of the brn. it was in these circles only that the severe tests which have been partially described were imposed upon the candidate, and he was definitely prepared by individu

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

. see also crowley, aleister;magic and magical groups for further reading: melton, j. gordon. encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1996. abraxas abraxas is a term associated with gnosticism, an ancient religious movement influencing judaism, christianity, and contemporaneous paganism that was prominent during the first few centuries of the common era. its central teaching was that this world was the creation of an evil deity who had trapped human spirits in the physical world. our true home is the absolute spirit, referred to as the pleroma, to which we should seek to return. two distinct types of entities are associated with gnosticism: aeons and archons. the aeons are the higher spiritual beings who reside in the pleroma. the archons are the rulers, crea

e university of paris for advanced study in theology and taught until 1259, when he went back to italy to spend about ten years at various dominican monasteries, lecturing on theology and philosophy. after spending four years in paris, he returned to naples where he taught for more than a year at the university and where he preached a notable series of sermons. illness forced him to interrupt his teaching, and later on to interrupt his trip to lyons, where he was supposed to attend a church council in 1274, the year of his death. thomas aquinas s eclectic philosophy can be characterized as a rethinking of aristotelianism with the significant addition of christianity and of the philosophies of his predecessors. this philosophy was expressed in his writings, which he produced during his twen

which contains sixth-century documents, includes masses for such mundane goals as healing sick people and cattle, bringing rain, invoking good weather, protecting individuals about to take a trip, and even obtaining children. saying the mass over fishing boats, farming implements, and livestock to make them more fruitful was common in the medieval period and continues to this very day. the church teaching that masses are effective even when the priests performing them are not in a state of grace only serves to underline the point that the rite has a magical efficacy of its own. one of the early records of the power of the mass being turned against other human beings comes from the council of toledo, which in 694 banished certain priests and a client who had paid them to perform a mass for

ed by its members as a mystery school following the western interpretation of ancient wisdom. followers are taught mastery of their physical environment and development of the mental capacities, as well as provided with answers to such metaphysical questions as the nature of immortality. its teachings are based on the holy cabala, which is described by bota members as the mystical (occult) wisdom teaching of ancient israel, and which is based on a diagrammatical and symbolic glyph called the tree of life, a pictorial-symbolic representation of the one god and humanity s relationship with god and creation. bota s teachings also draw upon the tarot (viewed as a pictorial textbook of ageless wisdom, the hermetic teachings of hermes mercurious trismegistus, alchemy, and astrology. the doctrine

he was favored by the court of queen elizabeth i, who was much more superstitious and interested in astrology than her sister.dee became her occult adviser, although she never granted him the generous pension he was seeking. during his numerous trips abroad, he also acted as a secret agent for her, under the code name 007. john dee is, however, best known for his enochian magic, a system of magic teaching communication with angels and spirits. dee joined irishman edward kelly in an attempt to communicate with the spirits through the practice known as scrying. communication with the spirits was possible through the use of the enochian language, a genuine, complex language of unknown origin with a solid grammar and syntax. each letter of the enochian alphabet features a john dee (national li

LIBER LXI

y the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian, or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language; the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be led away to perish upon this point; for thereon have many holy and just men been wrecked. by this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. now when p. had

LIBER 777

ous; but it is a wicked imposture to pretend to have received it from rosicrucian manuscripts which are to be found in the british museum. to obtain money on these grounds, as has been done by certain moderns, is clear (and, i trust, indictable) fraud. the secrets of adepts are not to be revealed to men. we only wish they were. when a man comes to me and asks for the truth, i go away and practice teaching the differential calculus to a bushman; and i answer the former only when i have succeeded with the latter. but to withhold the alphabet of mysticism from the learner is the device of a selfish charlatan. that which can be taught shall be taught, and that which cannot be taught may at last be learnt* this is probably true, though in agreement with the statement of the traducer of levi s d

LIBER ALEPH

od appointed thou mayst have wisdom concerning him, to confirm him in those ways which are shewed thereby to be germane to his true nature. h the book of wisdom or folly 185 zg altera de sua via (further concerning his way) hus i was brought unto the knowledge of myself in a certain secret grace, and as a poet, by jerome politt of kendal; oscar eckenstein of the mountain discovered manhood in me, teaching me to endure hardship, and to dare many shapes of death; also he nurtured me in concentration, the art of the mystics, but without lumber of theology. allan bennett bestowed upon me the right art of magic, and our holy qabalah, with a great treasure of learning in many matters, but especially concerning egypt, and asia, the mysteries of their arcane wisdom. but of cecil jones had i the gr

ereof. now mark well this, o my son, that this path was peculiar to the law of my star, and none other should follow me herein, or seek to follow me, for he hath his own proper orbit. o my son, err not by generalisation and conformity, for this is the very idleness, and breedeth ideals and standards that are death. t liber aleph vel cxi 186 zd de prudentia artis docendi (of prudence in the art of teaching) evertheless, this one affliction shall touch nigh all that come to thee, and that is this great pox of sin, that is our bane inherited of the on of slain gods. look then first of all, when any postulant boweth before thee, whether there be not conflict and restriction in his mind, and in his will. if he deem good and evil to be absolute, instead of as relative to the health of this body

LIBER CHANOKH

e lesser angle notes 44 of air, the third to names drawn from the servient squares of the lesser angle of water, the fourth to names drawn from the servient squares of the lesser angle of earth, and the fifth to names drawn from the servient squares of the lesser angle of fire. as crowley gives no examples it is not clear which system he intended. 11: the following is all derived from golden dawn teaching rather than the dee manuscripts. 12: columns cxxxiii to cxxxvi. 13: more precisely, each square is referred to the sephirah modified by the element of the lesser angle; or to that sephirah in the qabalistic world corresponding (thus fire. atziluth, water. briah, etc. regardie gives the positions of binah through to geburah differently; zalewski (1990) gives the same reading as chanokh, st

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

sh] john st. john 47 issued: whose foundation is one, one and alone..1 as therefore discipline of whatever kind is only one way of going into a wood at midnight on easter eve and cutting the magic wand with a single blow of the magic knife, etc. etc. etc, we can regard the western system as the essential one. yet of course pr.n..y.ma, for one thing, has its own definite magical effect, apart from teaching the practitioner that he must last out those three seconds.those deadly long last three seconds.even if he burst in the process. all this i am writing during breakfast. my devotees may note, by the way, how the desire to sleep is breaking up. night i. 7. hours, unbroken from 12.30, ii. 7 hours nearly, with dreams, iii. 8 hours nearly; but woke three or four times, and if i had not been a

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

accounts, ideas, excellent short technical manuals like phil hine fs chaos servitors and even personal grimoires of the their own journeys through the pandaemonaeon. from 1986 the magazine gchaos international h supplied a new forum for a breathtaking expansion of chaos magic, which was centered around the organization of most of the original small iot network into an effective magical order for teaching magical technique and working innovative group magic. in 1991 pete carroll, in liber kaos, set down a materialistic theory of how magic works, and a chaos-shaped system of practical magical attributions, the psychonomicon. by the mid-90 fs there were enough working chaos magic groups in operation, particularly within the iot, that a considerable base of innovative experience existed which

LIBER LVII

a, the great productive mother,15 who is eternally conjoined with ba, the father, for the maintenance of the universe in order. therefore she is the most evident form in which can know the father, and therefore is she worthy of all honour. she is the supernal mother, co-equal with chokmah, and the great feminine form of god, the elohim,16 in whose image man and woman are created, according to the teaching of the qabalah, equal before god. woman is equal with man, and certainly not inferior to him, as it has been the persistent endeavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (ch xii).17 this third sephirah is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attributed the divine names \yhla, elohim, and \yhla hwhy; and the angelic order \ylara, ar

the first form of the problem is for the hindu .thou art that (see previous chapter .the yogi; for the qabalist .malkuth is in kether, and kether is in malkuth. or .that which is below is like that which is above. or simply .yod (the foundation of all letters having the number 10, symbolising malkuth. the answer of the adept to the second form of the problem is for the christian all the familiar teaching of the song of songs and the apocalypse concerning the bride of christ* for the qabalist it is a long complex dogma which may be studied in the zohar and elsewhere. otherwise, he may simply answer .he (the letter alike of mother and daughter in hwhy. see liber 418 for lengthy disquisitions on this symbolic basis. the answer of the adept to the third form of the problem is given by p, impl

(the letter alike of mother and daughter in hwhy. see liber 418 for lengthy disquisitions on this symbolic basis. the answer of the adept to the third form of the problem is given by p, implying that an infinite factor must be employed. for the qabalist it is usually symbolised by the rosy cross, or by such formula as 5= 6. that they concealed a word answering this problem is also* this christian teaching (not its qabalistic equivalent) is incomplete. the bride (the soul) is united, though only by marriage, with the son, who then presents her to the father and mother or holy spirit. these four then complete tetragrammaton. but the bride is never united to the father. in this scheme the soul can never do more than touch tiphareth and so receive the ray from chokmah. whereas even st. john ma

united to the father. in this scheme the soul can never do more than touch tiphareth and so receive the ray from chokmah. whereas even st. john makes his son say .i and my father are one. and we all agree that in philosophy there can never be (in truth) more than one; this christian dogma says .never less than four. hence its bondage to law and its most imperfect comprehension of any true mystic teaching, and hence the difficulty of using its symbols. a.c. on the qabalah 45 true. my discovery of this word is the main subject of this article. all the foregoing exposition has been intended to show why i sought a word to fulfil the conditions, and by what standards of truth i could measure things. but before proceeding to this word, it is first necessary to explain further in what way one ex

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

ly the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be led away to perish upon this point; for thereon have many holy and just men been wrecked. by this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. now when p. had

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

to christianity which is quite foreign. deussen, for example, coolly discards nearly all the old testament, and, picking a few new testament passages, often out of their context, claims his system as christianity. luther discards james. kingsford calls paul the arch heretic. my friend the .christian clergyman. accepted mark and acts.until pushed. yet deussen is honest enough to admit that vedanta teaching is identical, but clearer! and he quite clearly and sensibly defines faith.surely the most essential quality for the adherent to christian dogma .as .being convinced on insufficient evidence. similarly the dying-to-live idea of hegel (and schopenhauer) claimed by caird as the central spirit of christianity is far older, in the osiris myth of the egyptians. these ideas are all right, but t

ising how dead a wall that is, do i turn and try the effect of a hair of the dog that bit me, till the orthodox .literary. school of buddhists, as grown at rangoon, exclaim with lear .how sharper than a serpent.s tooth it is to have an intellect. how is this? listen, and hear! i find myself confronted with the crux: that a buddhist, convinced intellectually and philosophically of the truth of the teaching of gotama; a man to whom buddhism is the equivalent of scientific methods of thought; an expert in dialectic whose logical faculty is bewildered, whose critical admiration is extorted by the subtle vigour of buddhist reasoning; i am yet forced to admit that, this being so, the five precepts. are mere nonsense. if the buddha spoke scientifically, not popularly, not rhetorically, then his p

nce, which his disciples very conveniently interpreted as meaning that the question tended not to edification. i take it that the buddha (ignorant, doubtless, of algebra) had sufficiently studied philosophy and possessed enough worldly wisdom to be well aware that any system he might promulgate would be instantly attacked and annihilated by the acumen of his numerous and versatile opponents. such teaching as he gave on the point may be summed up as follows .whence, whither, why, we know not; but we do know that we are here, that we dislike being here, that there is a way out of the whole loathsome affair.let us make haste and take it. i am not so retiring in disposition; i persist in my inquiries, and at last the appalling question is answered, and the past ceases to intrude its problems u

LIBER LXXVIII

eccentricity, or even mania. 1. skill, wisdom, adaptation, craft, cunning, or occult wisdom or power. 2. change, alternation, increase and decrease, fluctuation; whether for good or evil depends on the dignity. 3. beauty, happiness, pleasure, success. but with very bad dignity it means luxury, dissipation. 4. war, conquest, victory, strife, ambition. 5. divine wisdom, manifestation, explanation, teaching, occult force voluntarily invoked. 6. inspiration (passive, mediumistic, motive power, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. sometimes gunexpected current. h 10. good fortune, happiness (within bounds. intoxication of s

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

bleat "all is illusion. offer fewer alternatives to reality than half a wet dream. they expect too much without payment. to reap without sowing, and by luck to forfeit debt, so they imagine, and hope that death will be the end. know thyself: such knowledge reveals little but the redundant. the hidden and the unknown are affinities, ever ubiquitous and much inhibited. if mankind had mistrusted all teaching it would long ago have embraced equity. dreams are a patchwork of hopes and fears seeking realization in imaginative reality. often now the best conative. man is a potentiality of anything becoming actuality. the least and the greatest. seek thy way through that which is, into that which you desire or think it should be, for the day of great mutation is always at hand. for the chosen. the

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

the union of lilith. it is through these ceremonial and dreaming aspects of uniting the dayside with the nightside that the practitioner is able to achieve gnosis. the individual is initiated by the mothering/fathering coven to receive the power of the current into their body, that born again in the luciferian path, will they be the first of the witch blood yet again. one aspect of witches sabbat teaching is the ability for the student to make a certain contact with ancestral shades and spirits. the aspects of hermetic occultism are present here, from which the egyptian systems of typhonian magick are awakened. the ancestral shades are the spirits of ones past, those familiars that shall manifest the current of initiation further to the dreaming body of witch. one may wish to obtain an old

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

the hga and evil genius, shadow and light become encircled and the self grows as one balanced point within the circle of arte. the alphabet of desire, as austin spare called it, represents the complete arcane of sorcery from which the black adept may make his desires flesh in spirit and in flesh. the methodology of the qlippoth is also within this gnosis. the order of phosphorus instructs a basic teaching of the creation of the alphabet of desire based on the 22 tunnels of the qlippoth as defined in liber hvhi. the 8-pointed luciferian star- algol the 8 pointed sigil holds several symbols of interest, as one definition may be reflected into another. called the chaos star/sigil, this eight pointed symbol represents the void and non-being concerning matter in the universe. chaos is the most

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ing in the conduct of government affairs, starting at the presidential level with george w. bush. there is fear that our nation s separation of church and state is now threatened, considering further that some politicians are using an anti-evolutionary, creationist stance to sway their constituencies. but for a scientist, it is not just politics that is of the essence. for a person practicing and teaching science, there is now serious concern that the traditional division between science and religion is coming to an end among a growing portion of the american public, which is further promoting our international isolation. and scientific isolation from the rest of the world is a frightening, dangerous prospect. this state of affairs is not exactly new in the united states. many will recall

ing portion of the american public, which is further promoting our international isolation. and scientific isolation from the rest of the world is a frightening, dangerous prospect. this state of affairs is not exactly new in the united states. many will recall the scopes trial (also called the scopes monkey trial) of 1925, in which john t. scopes, a high school science teacher, was sentenced for teaching evolution to his students. back in those days, the state of tennessee had banned evolution from its science curriculum, a law that scopes who had been recruited by the american civil liberties union had evidently violated. later, another court overturned the verdict. regardless of this outcome, it is disturbing that a state had at that time taken the ill-inspired initiative to enact legis

his students. back in those days, the state of tennessee had banned evolution from its science curriculum, a law that scopes who had been recruited by the american civil liberties union had evidently violated. later, another court overturned the verdict. regardless of this outcome, it is disturbing that a state had at that time taken the ill-inspired initiative to enact legislation regarding the teaching of science, particularly in an area perceived as questioning the validity of a literal interpretation of the bible. the consequences of this legislation and the trial were that, for a time, america was seen as a scientifically backward country, particularly in europe. there, the issue of science potentially clashing with certain religious beliefs had been settled earlier (although not qui

ence.when they try to encompass one another, both become self-destructive. unfortunately, a renewed antiscience movement appeared in america in the 1990s, and it is becomingmore and more vocal. it is also spreading to other parts of the world. this movement includes some scientists, particularly life scientists, who, again, are opposed to evolution. but this time, rather than seeking a ban on the teaching of evolution, these activists are trying to convince the public that equal time should be devoted to the teaching of divine creation stories that fall outside the realm of science. others are advocating the teaching of intelligent design, a philosophy that attempts to pass itself off as science. with a few scientists among their ranks to provide credence, creationist and neocreationist mo

ious views on others, especially where science is concerned. in doing so, these people, if successful, will clutter the science curriculum with misleading, unscientific issues, something our country does not need. neocreationists and proponents of intelligent design usually prefer not to make reference to the bible. but in the final analysis, their goal is the same: they want to put an end to the teaching of what they call materialistic science and replace it with something more in agreement with their particular christian convictions. this strategy was discussed in the excellent book creationism s trojan horse: the wedge of intelligent design, by barbara forrest and paul r. gross (oxford university press, 2004. as we know, our modern world relies heavily on science and its applications. a

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

uzzle. citing yates again. recent books on the subject have been moving in the direction of exact historical investigation, but the writers of such books have to leave as an unsolved question the problem of the origin of "speculative" masonry, with its symbolic use of columns, arches, and other architectural features, and of geometrical symbolism, as the framework within which it presents a moral teaching and a mystical outlook towards the divine architect of the universe."3 at the present time there is no real agreement, even among masons, about the origins of the order. some masons, those who are romantically inclined, like to think that they have participated in the very rituals which were used by king solomon to instruct the workmen at the building of his temple. this is certainly an u

in england but also in scotland, ireland, france, the low countries and germany. in addition masonry acquired, somehow, royal patronage, a profoundly philosophical orientation, and a very elaborate system of symbolism. in arguing that masonry is simply "a club" one should explain why this particular club developed as it did. one of the obvious explanations for its rapid growth is that masonry was teaching and practicing something that was, at the time, of very widespread interest to the intellectual community. the hermetic/kabbalistic tradition of the renaissance is certainly such a thing; and, as we shall see, it would account for masonry's unique symbolic structure and for many of its rituals and practices. in my own view, freemasonry is a codification of the hermetic/kabbalistic traditi

in matters involving what he considered as principle; these characteristics made him a controversial figure in the freemasonry of his times. in later years he inclined towards mysticism."25 certainly, preston was a man who marched to the beat of his own drum and worked to advance his own programs. we do know that in later editions of his lectures he cites kabbalah as one of the sources of masonic teaching. whether his mystical interests were a characteristic of his later years, or whether he had indulged them for a long time, presented them "clothed in the symbolism" of his lectures, and simply began to speak of them openly as he grew older and felt he had less to lose, is something we cannot know with certainty. from reading his lectures, i am inclined to think that he had been following

asons to experience a significant change from their traditional methods. we shall see the kabbalistic implications of these principles shortly. the ritual and symbolic structure developed by the lodge of reconciliation was presented to the members of the united grand lodge in a series of demonstrations starting in 1816. it was not written down. for a variety of reasons having to do with nature of teaching by demonstration and the difficulties of transportation at the time, the new ritual was adopted only very slowly. as a result, there are in england today several different "workings" or variations of the ritual. all of the workings have the basic principles and symbolic structure in common, and all have three degrees. that was one of the significant provisions in the articles of union; it

se divinity, whereby was pointed out to fallen man, the ways and will of god, the omnipotence and mercy of an offended creator; then law, as directing us to distribute justice to our neighbour, and relieve those who are oppressed or suffer wrong. the royal art was beyond all doubt coeval with the above sciences,"32 we should note the parallel between this statement and the traditional kabbalistic teaching which says that immediately after "the fall" the lord sent the archangel raziel (whose name means "the secrets of god) to teach adam the ways by which his lost status could be regained. harper goes on to say that the "royal art" was transmitted from adam through methuselah to noah (and so on) who preserved it. with a veneration and prudence suitable to its great importance "33 then he goe

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

mb symbolize the various contending theological factions which destroy the body of truth. they cannot accomplish this, however, until their discordant cries drown out the harmony drawn by orpheus from his magic lyre. the head of orpheus signifies the esoteric doctrines of his cult. these doctrines continue to live and speak even after his body (the cult) has been destroyed. the lyre is the secret teaching of orpheus; the seven strings are the seven divine truths which are the keys to universal knowledge. the differing accounts of his death represent the various means used to destroy the secret teachings: wisdom can die in many ways at the same time. the allegory of orpheus incarnating in the white swan merely signifies that the spiritual truths he promulgated will continue and will be taug

sdom, not death, is the reward for this voluntary sacrifice during which the human soul, suspended above the world of illusion, and meditating upon its unreality, is rewarded by the achievement of self-realization. from a consideration of all these ancient and secret rituals it becomes evident that the mystery of the dying god was universal among the illumined and venerated colleges of the sacred teaching. this mystery has been perpetuated in christianity in the crucifixion and death of the god-man-jesus the christ. the secret import of this world tragedy and the universal martyr must be rediscovered if christianity is to reach the heights attained by the pagans in the days of their philosophic supremacy. the myth of the dying god is the key to both universal and individual redemption and

of the original concepts of the hermetic cultus. the divine pymander consists of seventeen fragmentary writings gathered together and put forth as one work. the second book of the divine pymander, called poimandres, or the vision, is believed to describe the method by which the divine wisdom was first revealed to hermes. it was after hermes had received this revelation that he began his ministry, teaching to all who would listen the secrets of the invisible universe as they had been unfolded to him. the vision is the most: famous of all the hermetic fragments, and contains an exposition of hermetic cosmogony and the secret sciences of the egyptians regarding the culture and unfoldment of the human soul. for some time it was erroneously called "the genesis of enoch" but that mistake has now

limb through the seven rings and to blend your souls with the eternal light" some who heard mocked and scoffed and went their way, delivering themselves to the second death from which there is no salvation. but others, casting themselves before the feet of hermes, besought him to teach them the way of life. he lifted them gently, receiving no approbation for himself, and staff in hand, went forth teaching and guiding mankind, and showing them how they might be saved. in the worlds of men, hermes sowed the seeds of wisdom and nourished the seeds with the immortal waters. and at last came the evening of his life, and as the brightness of the light of earth was beginning to go down, hermes commanded his disciples to preserve his doctrines inviolate throughout all ages. the vision of poimandre

interest. it is but a composition, rather cold and insignificant, whose figures, summarily sketched and methodically placed near each other, give but little impression of life. but, if on the contrary after examining it, we understand the purpose of the author, we become soon convinced that the isiac table is an image of the heavenly sphere divided in small parts to be used very like, for general teaching. according to that idea, we can conclude that the isiac table was originally the introduction to a collection followed by the mysteries of isis. it was engraved on copper in order to be used in the ceremonial of initiation (see new essay on the isiac table) p. 60 within itself the matter called fundus, or foundation 'these seven, plus the one invisible crown, constitute the eight worlds "

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

on. from add. mss. 10862, the key of solomon, translated into latin from the hebrew idiom. treasure up, o my son roboam! the wisdom of my words, seeing that i solomon, have received it from the lord. then answered roboam, and said: how have i deserved to follow the example of of my father solomon in such things, who hath been found worthy to receive the knowledge of all living things through (the teaching of) an angel of god? and solomon said: hear, o my son, and receive my sayings, and learn the wonders of god. for, on a certain night, when i laid me down to sleep, i called upon that most holy name of god, iah, and prayed for the ineffable wisdom, and when i was beginning to close mine eyes, the angel of the lord, even homadiel, appeared unto me, spake many things courteously unto me, and

MEANING OF MASONRY

g of craft symbols, and the religious aspects of the fraternity: albert pike, robert freke gould, fort newton, albert gallatin mackey, and w. l. wilmshurst. walter leslie wilmshurst (1867-1939) was a mystic with a practical knowledge and profound understanding of the religions of the world. the meaning of masonry discloses the real purpose of modern freemasonry and clearly states the true body of teaching and practice concerning the esoteric meanings of masonic ritual. freemasonry is based on the three great principles: brotherly love, relief, and truth. over the years, brotherly love and relief have been so stressed that the craft is in serious danger of becoming primarily a social and charitable organization. truth, the most difficult principle to recognize and thus the most difficult to

, and membership of, the order at the present day. the meaning of masonry, however, is a subject usually left entirely unexpounded and that accordingly remains largely unrealized by its members save such few as make it their private study; the authorities of what in all other respects is an elaborately organized and admirably controlled community have hitherto made no provision for explaining and teaching the" noble science" which masonry proclaims itself to be and was certainly designed to impart. it seems taken for granted that reception into the order will automatically be accompanied by an ability to appreciate forthwith and at its full value all that one there finds. the contrary is the case, for masonry is a veiled and cryptic expression of the difficult science of spiritual life, an

y not see anything beyond the bare form of the symbol or hear anything beyond the mere letter of the word. their admission is quite a lottery; their initiation too often remains but a formality, not an actual awakening into an order and quality of life previously unexperienced; their membership, unless such an awakening eventually ensues from the careful study and faithful practice of the order's teaching, has little, if any, greater influence upon them than would ensue from their joining a purely social club. for" initiation--for which there are so many candidates little conscious of what is implied in that for which they ask--what does it really mean and intend? it means a new beginning (initium; a break-away from an old method and order of life and the entrance upon a new one of larger

progress. this is the sole aim and intention of masonry. behind its more elementary and obvious symbolism, behind its counsels to virtue and conventional morality, behind the platitudes and sententious phraseology (which nowadays might well be subjected to competent and intelligent revision) with which, after the fashion of their day, the eighteenth-century compilers of its ceremonies clothed its teaching, there exists the framework of a scheme of initiation into that higher path of life where alone the secrets and mysteries of our being are to be learned; a scheme moreover that, as will be shown later in these pages, reproduces for the modern world the main features of the ancient mysteries, and that has been well described by a learned writer on the subject as" an epitome or reflecti on

it continues content with a formal and unintelligent perpetuation of rites, the real and sacred purpose of which remains largely unperceived, and participation in which too often means nothing more than association with an agreeable, semi-religious, social institution. carried to its fullest, that achievement would involve the revival, in a form adapted to modern conditions, of the ancient wisdom-teaching and the practice of those mysteries which became proscribed fifteen centuries ago, but of which modern masonry is the direct and representative descendant, as will appear later in these pages. the future development and the value of the order as a moral force in society depend, therefore, upon the view its members take of their system. if they do not spiritualize it they will but increasi

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ed by imhotep (p. 62)akhenatondespite the obvious sincerity of akhenaton, we discover that the transformation of spiritual knowledgeinto a system of obscure symbols has had a devastating impact on human society (p. 69)monotheismakhenaton presided over another development in the brotherhood he achieved everlasting fame forhis efforts to champion the cause of monotheism monotheism was a brotherhood teaching, and manyhistorians cite akhenaton as the most important figure to broadly promulgate the concept (p. 69)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation229 appendix b: book abstracts the original cross/crucifixin addition to launching the one god theology, the snake brotherhood created many of the symbolsand regalia still used by some important religions today. for example, the broth

ses would know anything that's really going on (although brilliant, thesystem is inherently negative in nature- it would lead eventually to german mind control paradigms inthe late 19th and 20th century. the system also weakens or breaks the link between the child and thecapacity to read (cross-assimilation creating whole ideas) by replacing the alphabet system of teachingreading with a system of teaching sounds (breaking into smaller units. the same paradigm relative toreading is currently injected into u.s. society by the peabody foundation, who imposed a northern sys-tem of schooling on the u.s. south between 1865 and 1918. the system in the northern u.s. is the prus-sian system. over 48% of the soldiers in the american revolution against the british, on both theamerican and british sid

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

and spirits. the luciferian sabbat is a solar and air 86 phenomena based in dreaming, floating in air and having sensations of a warm heat similar to sitting out in the sun. the luciferian sabbat is a strengthening and development of the body of light, the astral double of the adept. sabbatic a term which is related as the knowledge of the secret gathering, the sabbat. this is a focus of inspired teaching based on magickal development via dreaming and astral projection. the sabbat is the gathering of sorcerers in dreaming flesh, when the body is shed for the psyche which is able to go forth in whatever form it desires. the witch or sorcerer who is able to attend the sabbat has already freed the mind through a process of antinomian magical practice, thus enforcing and strengthening the imag

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

gician, the chosen one, the incarnated god, the sacrificed. he was all of these things. typical of the west, the most famous savior figure is jesus christ. what christians have generally agreed on regarding this savior is: he is the only son of god or was god. he was born from a virgin. he was prophesied to come. he would, in the latter part of his life, travel around with 12 followers [apostles] teaching goodness and performing miracles. he would later die for our sins by being nailed to a wooden cross. his body was placed in a cave and, after 3 days, his--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 9 body disappeared and returned to heaven. in heaven he resides to this day, promising to return and rule for a 1,000 years, and afterwards he will live forever more with god. the hindus have the many

ocha, was a civilizer. despite the fact that osiris is not the most ancient of the egyptian gods, he was still proclaimed to be the lord of creation at the moment of his birth. osiris came upon the egyptian people baring gifts of knowledge and love. this civilizer established egypt s first legal code and abolished cannibalism and human sacrifice. osiris then left egypt, traveling around the world teaching and civilizing the people of other kingdoms and races. he did not use his powers to force people, but instead preferred gentle persuasion. after returning to egypt, osiris was conspired against by his evil brother set, and 72 accomplices. set murdered his brother osiris by locking him in a coffer and throwing it into the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 10 nile river. instead of sinki

of osiris, however, and was forced to substitute one made of gold. after this, osiris would not live long and was soon dead once more, but it is said that he periodically reappears among humans. the ancient mesopotamians, in present-day iraq, have a civilizer of their own whom they called oannes. this being was amphibious, but spoke human languages with ease. oannes would emerge out of the water, teaching and giving instruction to humans. he taught people writing, the sciences, the arts, architecture, and agriculture. he is often depicted as a man with the scales of a fish. and lets not forget lone man, the savior figure of the mandan people. lone man, like jesus, was born of a virgin, settled turbulent waters while aboard a boat, and was perfect in all his ways. and finally the god faro f

me is a direct reference to magical knowledge and self-deification through magical means. it is important not to mistake this azazel, and those who were with him, for the traveling civilizer spoke of earlier. the fallen angels of eden taught humanity much magic, and did not have the support of the most high god. our humble civilizer, on the other hand, spoke of morals and the sciences while never teaching magic, and he also had the support of the most high god. jehovah, jove, or god, is the righteous brother and ruler whose names are also many. to the jews, he was yahweh. to the christians he is jehovah. in persia he was known as ahura mazda, the bother of the evil ahriman. in egypt, he was ra/osiris. the greek myths call this entity zeus, and in rome he went by the name jupiter. this bein

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

which religion deals. in organizational terms, i am a member of the methodist church. fourthly, my academic and professional background is somewhat diverse-some would say fractured. i attended graduate school in philosophy at the university of virginia and received my ph.d. in that subject in 1969. my areas of special interest in philosophy are ethics, logic, and the philosophy of language. after teaching philosophy for three years at a university in eastern north carolina, i decided to go to medical school, and i intend to become a psychiatrist and to teach the philosophy of medicine in a medical school. all these interests and experiences necessarily helped shape the approach i have taken in this study. my hope for this book is that it will draw attention to a phenomenon which is at once

t fantastic account of what happened to him while he was "dead" i later hear. him relate his story to a small group of interested students. at the time, i was most impressed, but since i had little background from which to judge; such experiences, i "filed it away" both in my mind and in the form of a tape recording of his talk. some years later, after i had received my ph.d. in philosophy, i was teaching in a university in eastern north carolina. in one course i had m y students read plato's phaedo, a work in which immortality is among the subjects discussed. in my lectures i had been emphasizing the other doctrines which plato presents there and had not focused upon the discussion of life after death. after class one day a student stopped by to see me. he asked whether we might discuss t

ing talks, in private and in public, on this subject, i have been asked many questions. in general, i tend to be asked about the same things on most occasions, so i have been able to compile a list of those questions which are asked most frequently. in this chapter and the next i shall address myself to them. are you just making all this up? no, i'm not. i very much want to pursue a career in the teaching of psychiatry and the philosophy of medicine, and attempting to perpetrate a hoax would hardly be conducive to that aim. also, it has been my experience that anyone who makes diligent and sympathetic inquiries among his own acquaintances, friends, and relatives about the occurrence of such experiences will soon have his doubts dispelled. but aren't you being unrealistic? after all, how co

MORALS AND DOGMA

f never became obvious or familiar. thus the knowledge now imparted by books and letters, was of old conveyed by symbols; and the priests invented or perpetuated a display of rites and exhibitions, which were not only more attractive to the eye than words, but often more suggestive and more pregnant with meaning to the mind. masonry, successor of the mysteries, still follows the ancient manner of teaching. her ceremonies are like the ancient mystic shows--not the reading of an essay, but the opening of a problem, requiring research, and constituting philosophy the arch-expounder. her symbols are the instruction she gives. the lectures are endeavors, often partial and one-sided, to interpret these symbols. he who would become an accomplished mason must not be content merely to hear, or even

lect is the only sure mode of perpetuating freedom. this will compel exertion and generous care for the people from those on the higher seats, and honorable and intelligent allegiance from those below. then political public life will protect all men from self-abasement in sensual pursuits, from vulgar acts and low greed, by giving the noble ambition of just imperial rule. to elevate the people by teaching loving-kindness and wisdom, with power to him who teaches best: and so to develop the free state from the rough ashlar--this is the great labor in which masonry desires to lend a helping hand. all of us should labor in building up the great monument of a nation, the holy house of the temple. the cardinal virtues must not be partitioned among men, becoming the exclusive property of some, l

entering that of a legislator. remember, also, that there is an education which quickens the intellect, and leaves the heart hollower or harder than before. there are ethical lessons in the laws of the heavenly bodies, in the properties of earthly elements, in geography, chemistry, geology, and all the material sciences. things are symbols of truths. properties are symbols of truths. science, not teaching moral and spiritual truths, is dead and dry, of little more real value than to commit to the memory a long row of unconnected dates, or of the names of bugs or butterflies. christianity, it is said, begins from the burning of the false gods by the people themselves. education begins with the burning of our intellectual and moral idols: our prejudices, notions, conceits, our worthless or i

he opening of a problem. requiring research, they were calculated to arouse the dormant intellect. they implied no hostility to philosophy, because philosophy is the great expounder of symbolism; although its ancient interpretations were often ill-founded and incorrect. the alteration from symbol to dogma is fatal to beauty of expression, and leads to intolerance and assumed infallibility* if, in teaching the great doctrine of the divine nature of the soul, and in striving to explain its longings after immortality, and in proving its superiority over the souls of the animals, which have no aspirations heavenward, the ancients struggled in vain to express the _nature_ of the soul, by comparing it to fire and light, it will be well for us to consider whether, with all our boasted knowledge

people, their pauperism and destitution, and consequent degradation, their brutalization and demoralization, are all diseases; and we cannot rise high enough above the people, nor shut ourselves up from them enough, to escape the miasmatic contagion and the great magnetic currents. justice is peculiarly indispensable to nations. the unjust state is doomed of god to calamity and ruin. this is the teaching of the eternal wisdom and of history "righteousness exalteth a nation; but wrong is a reproach to nations "the throne is established by righteousness. let the lips of the ruler pronounce the sentence that is divine; and his mouth do no wrong in judgment" the nation that adds province to province by fraud and violence, that encroaches on the weak and plunders its wards, and violates its tr

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

entaries by a. c, which are printed in common type and are in class b, or with the commentaries 'by another of which this is one, which are printed in italics and are in class c. 37. also the mantras and spells; the obeali and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach. each star is unique, and each orbit apart; indeed, that is the corner-stone of my teaching, to have no standard goals or standard ways, no orthodoxies and no codes. the stars are not herded and penned and shorn and made into mutton like so many voters! i decline to be bell-weather, who am born a lion! i will not be collie, who am quicker to bite than to bark. i refuse the office of shepherd, who bear not a crook but a club. wise in your generation, ye sheep, are ye to scamper a

rmonious and natural change. see liber 418 and liber aleph. sin (see skeat's etymological dictionary) is connected with root "es, to be. this throws a new light on the passage. sin is restriction, that is, it is 'being' as opposed to 'becoming. the fundamental idea of wrong is the static as opposed to the dynamic conception of the universe. this explanation is not only in harmony with the general teaching of the book of the law, but shows how profoundly the author understands himself] the remainder of the paragraph takes a particular case as an example. there shall be no property in human flesh. the sex- instinct is one of the most deeply-seated expressions of the will; and it must not be restricted, either negatively by preventing its free function, or positively by insisting on its false

myself than when i wrote the "old comment (published in equinox i, 7, but not wholly content. how is one to write a comment? for whom? one has more than the difficulties of the lexicographer. each new postulant presents new problems; the degrees and kinds of their ignorance are no less numerous than they. i am always finding myself, sailing along joyously for several months in the belief that my teaching is helping somebody, suddenly awakened to the fact that i have made no way whatever, owing to the object of my solicitude having omitted to learn that julius caesar conquered gaul, or something of the sort, which i had assumed to be a matter of universal knowledge "the comment" to which the verse refers is that signed ankh-f n-khonsu at the end of liber al. it is in class a, as we have al

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

rated by the athenians every five years, and were, for a long time, their exclusive privilege. they took place by torchlight, and were conducted with the greatest solemnity. in order to spread abroad the blessings which agriculture confers, demeter presented triptolemus with her chariot drawn by winged dragons, and, giving him some grains of corn, desired him to page 60 journey through the world, teaching mankind the arts of agriculture and husbandry. page 61 page 62 demeter exercised great severity towards those who incurred her displeasure. we find examples of this in the stories of stellio and eresicthon. stellio was a youth who ridiculed the goddess for the eagerness with which she was eating a bowl of porridge, when weary and faint in the vain search for her daughter. resolved that he

solved to extend the boon to mankind in general. he saw that wine, used in moderation, would enable man to enjoy a happier, and more sociable existence, and that, under its invigorating influence, the sorrowful might, for a while, forget their grief and the sick their pain. he accordingly gathered round him his zealous followers, page 141 and they set forth on their travels, planting the vine and teaching its cultivation wherever they went. we now behold dionysus at the head of a large army composed of men, women, fauns, and satyrs, all bearing in their hands the thyrsus (a staff entwined with vine-branches surmounted by a fir-cone, and clashing together cymbals and other musical instruments. seated in a chariot drawn by panthers, and accompanied by thousands of enthusiastic followers, dio

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

tual that will send any unfriendly spirits back where they came from in short order, never to return. one tradition surrounding the cabala is that magic spells and rituals based upon its system possesses an extremely potent effect over all forms of matter. such magical formulae are naturally much sought after and books containing them are hard to come by. the tree of life the cabala is the secret teaching of the ancient hebrews concerning the inner meaning to the simplistic doctrines and philosophy of the old testament, and forms the basis of modern occult thought. it is immensely complex, and it takes many years of earnest study and practice to master the merest fraction of it. the central symbol in cabalism is the tree of life, giving the path to perfection. the idea is that you follow a

correct foods are served to the person whose astrological sun sign agrees with the foods concerned. the word aphrodisiac is derived from aphrodite, the love goddess of the ancient greeks whom the romans called venus. sex backed by a definite thought or desire is a powerful magical force. you can make the irresistible combination of sex and magic work real wonders for you< the cabala is the secret teaching of the ancient hebrews concerning the inner meaning to the simplistic doctrines and philosophy of the old testament, and forms the basis of modern occult thought. one tradition surrounding the cabala is that magic spells and rituals based upon its system possess an extremely potent effect over all forms of matter. spirits communicate with us through dreams, visions and omens, and can see

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

special branch of human knowledge. each grade put its students through a predetermined series 6 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages of studies specific to the art or science that it professed. in addition, for each novitiate degree, students were subjected to trials of initiation the purpose of which was to ensure them a vocation and which added to the mysteries whose teaching was hidden from the public. it must be assumed that architecture, like all other sciences, was taught in secret. louis hautcoeur writes: the first architects known in egypt, in asia minor, performed sacred duties independent from their role as builders. imhotep, who built the first large stone complex in saqqarah, was counselor to the pharaoh sozer (circa 3800 b.c, but was also priest of

39 and, under the name of sylvester, the first french pope) brought about great progress in science and mathematics through his broad knowledge, which contributed greatly to architecture's ability both to embellish and to be lighter and bolder. gerbert had studied architecture with the arabs of spain in cordoba and grenada and brought what he had learned to his own country, where he entrusted its teaching and practice to the ecclesiastical schools. gerbert himself taught in reims and his knowledge spread rapidly. abbot de fleury, fulbert (founder of the theological school of chartres, and beranger (creator of the schools of tours and angers) continued gerbert's work. lanfranc, who moved to france from pavia, established a monastic school at the bec abbey in normandy, which became the seat

found in the period spanning the ninth to the twelfth century, there are 64 monks or clerics and 146 laypeople. to be more precise, there were 20 ecclesiastical architects, 19 ecclesiastical sculptors, and 26 ecclesiastical artists as opposed to 55 lay architects, 61 lay sculptors, and 32 lay painters.1 the fact remains, however, that quite often the entrepreneurs, directors of construction, and teaching masters were monks whose intellectual and religious influence incontestably dominated the master builders. 56 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages jean d'orbais, villard de honnecourt, and pierre de corbie were among those who had received their training in the school of the monks and as such, were heirs to the entire science of their teachers. in sharing a sim

the world before his time. a master mason of great nobility and refined knowledge, hiram was master of the construction, all the builders of the temple, and all the carved and sculpted works in the temple and the surrounding area. the legend then leaps ahead several centuries and recounts how namus graecus* who had taken part in the building of solomon's temple, introduced masonry into france by teaching it to charles martel, who then instructed the men of france in its mysteries+ the tale then arrives at saint alban, the patron saint of masons, who granted them a personal charter+ subsequently, masonry suffered from a series of wars until the era of king athelstan, who greatly esteemed the masons, and his son edwin, who himself became a mason. it was edwin who issued the charges of the m

essary for masons to possess or employ signs of recognition. equally crucial were the existence of a single technique and common practices. in general, it was necessary to preserve the procedures and secrets of the craft. the defense of these common interests, the maintainance of traditions, the need to make certain that lodge statutes conformed to these traditions, the necessity of spreading and teaching the science and techniques of the order all of this led to the creation of a higher organization, which was regional at the least, but to a certain extent national, if not international. this organization displayed itself in three ways: in the holding of periodic assemblies to expedite matters of general interest in the recognition of regulating lodges, known as ancient lodges or mother l

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

riginal sin of lucifer, as proposed to eve in the garden of eden, that we can be as gods (gen. 3:5) so it is not suprising to find that christians, specifically, are cited as the main obstacle hindering the success of this new age-new world order. the reason for this, is the new age belief in many saviors and enlightened teachers, masters and gurus its all good and fine when the goal is the false teaching of man s divinity. the new agers see many ways to salvation; christians proclaim that there is only one way- jesus christ. for the gate is small, and narrow that leads to life, and few are those who find it (matt. 7:14) the bible states that this is in reality the broad way that leads to destruction, and many are those who enter it (matt. 7:13) therefore, the only religion not compatible

this new aquarian age, when many individuals and groups are working in various ways for the eventual restoration of the mysteries, an increasing number of aspirants are beginning to recognize that freemasonry may well be the vehicle for this achievement he would be well proud, i m sure, of today s mainstream acceptance of those very same occult mysteries. another passage on page 46-47, proves the teaching of freemasonry is the same as new age beliefs: he begins his masonic career as the natural man; he ends it by becoming through its discipline, a regenerated man. this the evolution of man into superman was always the purpose of the ancient mysteries, and the real purpose of modern masonry is, not the social and charitable purposes to which so much attention is paid, but the expediting of

instance,through organizations like masonry. in freemasonry is embedded the core or the secret heart of the occult mysteries, wrapped up on number, metaphor and symbol (the reappearance of the christ and the masters of wisdom p.87) freemason and co-founder of lucifer publishing company (now called lucis trust, foster bailey, concurs, is it not possible from a contemplation of this side of masonic teaching that it may provide all that is necessary for the formulation of a universal religion (the spirit of masonry p.113) foster bailey states that masonry is the descendant of, or is founded upon, a divinely imparted religion. this religion he explains..was the first united world religion. then came the era of separation of many religions and sectarianism. today we are working again towards a

ONYX TABLET OF SET

anyone should feel that they have the right to call anyone else on the matter of principle("what is the initiatory principle you are arguing for, but not on topic (i think only the osk would be interested in this. if people feel that the topic doesn't show the cutting edge of iii initiation, they should suggest that it be taken to setian list. the initiatory forum should be a breeding ground for teaching techniques, discussions about the unique state of the priesthood, a source for scroll articles and new projects. it should not be a "pat each other on the back" type of place. if you're not up to being challenged, don't drop in- setnakt priesthood discussion onyx tablet: 3forum-l-info temple of set author: robert menschel iv date: jan 24, 1999 ce revision: html revision: september 28, 199

anyway. to help with the latter, we need to stress the idea that all temple experience is an illustrative working for the rest of life. just as the work in the chamber is towards a specific goal, so all temple work is towards life as a whole. now i would appreciate those priests who have had some time to have had both good and bad recognitions of ii s to write essays on their methods of detecting/teaching the ii for compilation in the onyx tablet. suggestion for a year's tryout in order to see that items #1 and #3 are met, i would suggest that setians be in the temple at least a year before being considered for ii recognition. this enables the priest to observe how faithful such setians are to the self. do they maintain the changes they have wrought in their lives? this also allows the pri

ne will eventually become a by-law. any action that improves the evaluation process is better for both the adept-to-be and the temple. the quality of adepts is the priest's strongest lever for affecting the quality of the temple. follow-up when you recognize adepts, you don't cast them into the void to sink or swim. sure they're not your primary responsibility, but they are linked to you and your teaching throughout their initiation. it is a wise thing to give them an assignment for their recognition day. tell them to write you an essay a year's hence on what they have learned in their first year as an adept, what weaknesses or bad character traits they have overcome, what strengths they have made stronger, what order they joined (or are thinking of joining) and why, and what adventures th

ality? what kinds of initiation/rites of passage beyond the temple of set are available? how can i foster my initiation by using the whole wide world as well as the temple of set? how can i be a better priest? what is the optimal role of myself as an initiator? what are my long-term goals as priest? what aspects of my life experience and education should i bring to the temple to make available as teaching? am i challenging my shortcomings? the action that is the most resonate with your new state of being is working with setians i- helping some toward ii recognition, helping others discover the temple is not for them. there are few hard-and-fast guidelines for this. the general guideline is to make it a little tougher than it was on you, but not impossible. answering your mail and getting t

ould feel that he have the right to call anyone else on a matter of principle("what is the initiatory principle for which you are arguing, but not on a topic("i think only the order of] would be interested in this. if people feel that the topic doesn't show the cutting edge of iii initiation, they should suggest that it be taken to setian-l. 4. the initiatory forum should be a breeding ground for teaching techniques, discussions about the unique state of the priesthood, a source for scroll articles, and new projects. it should not be a "pat each other on the back" type of place. if you're not up to being challenged, don't drop in. 5. the administrative forum (tos.priests) should have open discussion on all areas of temple administration. 6. perhaps we could open the initiatory forum at a p

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

omes a benefactor of humankind a cultural hero when demeter gave him grain, a plow, and the knowledge of agriculture to teach to humankind. triptolemus had his own cult and temple at eleusis. the role of the gods in giving the gift of knowledge to humankind is found in every mythology. greek prometheus, aboriginal ancestors, mandan lone man, aztec quetzalcoatl, polynesian maui all are revered for teaching us how to live in the world. alongside such figures stand the heroes who teach us by their example their bravery, virtues, persistence and, sometimes, their flaws. the exploits of the greek heroes such as heracles and theseus, who are half-human, half-divine (see pp. 50 51, 54 55) offer a pattern after which the wholly human can model themselves. the indian story of rama (see pp. 114 15

nials and relates to the young man s night in a cave with four bears. the bears unrolled this picture for him on a sheet of cloud. it shows the holy people of cultivated plants. when reared-within-the-mountain first saw the bears, they were lying by a fire in the same positions as the holy people in the picture. eventually reared-within-the-mountain arrived home, but he hated its smell. so, after teaching his family the secrets of mountainway, he returned to live with the holy people. cultivated plants each plant relates to the holy person to the left of it. clockwise from top right (northeast, they are a tobacco plant, a stalk of corn, a beanstalk, and a pumpkin vine. their color reflects the body of the holy person, and their roots are in the sacred water in the center. sunbeam rafts the

it, saying with a muffled voice, search me. when tangen s messengers searched him, they tickled him so thoroughly he couldn t stop himself from laughing. at that, the sun escaped from his mouth into the sky and lit up the world. legends of quetzalcoatl 98 legends of quetzalcoatl quetzalcoatl was one of the most important aztec gods a creator god, also credited with the gift of corn to men and the teaching of many arts and sciences, including measuring time. also god of the air, he acted as roadsweeper for the life-giving rain gods. in this guise, in which he is called ehecatl (meaning wind, he descended to mictlan, the underworld, to steal the bones of mankind from his father mictlantecuhtli, the god of death (see below. however, as he fled, he dropped the bones, and a quail nibbled them

the sea, and came back to life as a sea creature like a rainbow snake. but he never came back to land. wives when lumaluma emerged from the sea, he stole two wives while the men were out fishing. these wives traveled with him and shared in his death; their skeletons lie next to his. like lumaluma, they continued to teach the religious rituals as they were speared to death and were responsible for teaching the women s religious ceremonies. log coffin this log coffin depicts a water python on one side and a goanna on the other (hidden from view. above it is a long tom fish also carved by yiridja clan members. these traditional designs are also used in body painting, ground sculptures, and bark paintings. moieties in arnhem land, everything in the universe is cla ssified as belonging to eithe

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

acher did not actually forget anything. he merely put it aside, for the time being, and concealed it. he has not forgotten it at all, though he has put it "in the back of his head, so that it is not at the forefront of his consciousness. however, if someone were to ask him a deep question on the subject, he could answer it immediately and expound on it at great length, even though he is presently teaching the student with brevity. so too, above, in order to create a limited world, g-d concealed the revelation of the infinite light into himself. this concealment brought about the revelation of the finite as a "central point, so to speak. but this concealment is not an actual concealment, in the way of forgetfulness. even though he has "set it aside, so to speak, he knows it totally. this me

ould be beyond the capacity of the student s vessel to receive. in actuality, this would not be revelation at all, but concealment. but even more than this, the teacher s true intention is not merely to teach the student a lesser knowledge, but rather, his ultimate goal is that the student should receive the full knowledge, as he himself knows it. this is analogous to a great mathematician who is teaching small children mathematics. he cannot teach it to them the way he understands it, because he knows geometry, algebra, trigonometry, numbers theory etc, all of which are completely above their heads. he must first remove the way he understands mathematics from his mind and focus on the central "theme" or "point" of mathematics. then from this point he will "draw out" smaller points, which

world to come. 4) an impression of the entire infinite light is hidden in the central point of the reshimu. 5) it must be understood that this tzimtzum (holding back) and reshimu (impression of the point, are still totally within himself. this is similar to the teacher who sets aside his own understanding of the subject and concentrates on its central point, before he draws out an actual line of teaching from this point, or in the analogy of the person who is attacked by a mountain lion, this is when he restrains his urge to run in all directions, and concentrates on the point of running in a specific direction, before he draws out an actual line of movement from this point. the point and impression from the above, we understand that a central point, which contains an impression of the es

together. similarly, if a person desires to express a thought to his friend, he must focus on the point and hold it in his mind throughout the conversation. if he will be distracted in some way he will forget the point and lose the "thread" of thought. only when he is reminded of the point will he again be able to continue where he left off. furthermore, during the time that a student receives a teaching, he must make himself into a point, so to speak. this means to say that he must stay totally focused and invest his whole being into absorbing the teachings. only afterwards, when he reviews the subject in his mind, can he analyze and contemplate all its ramifications and applications, thus bringing out its length and breadth. it is only then that he will be able to draw out a length of e

gth of the line represents the length of the descent which is necessary from the teacher s mind to the student s mind. depending on the intellectual level of the student, that is "how far" the teacher will find it necessary to "bring down the subject" to the level of the student. in order for the teacher to shape his teachings to the capacity of the student, he must assess exactly who it is he is teaching. this assessment is at the very beginning of the line, so to speak, and is a slight protrusion from the point. it is called kav hamidah (the measuring line) or amat habinyan (the builder s rod, because, though it is short, like a builder s rod or a measuring line, nevertheless, all the measurements of the building are done with it. in the same way, the kav hamidah (measuring line) is the

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

in other words, this is the "descent" of the concept through the use of examples and analogies so that even a very lofty and abstract concept is expressed in terms that are tangible, even to the understanding of a child. this is analogous to the length of a river. its source is in the mountain peaks from which it flows down until it reaches sea level. this may be compared to a great mathematician teaching arithmetic to a small child. numbers, in and of themselves, are abstract concepts, unrelated to physicality. nonetheless, the mathematician lowers the concept by using physical examples to bring it within the scope of the child s comprehension. for instance, he asks the child "if i give you one apple and your mommy gives you another apple, how many apples do you have "two apples "if you f

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

one fs pupils or children is not only the best way to educate them but the only way of educating them. preaching will almost surely fail if the preacher does not practice what he preaches. thus, the teacher fs behavior (his netzach-hod-yesod) become the driving intellect (chochmah-binah-da fat) of his charges. furthermore, the teacher fs emotional involvement and excitement with the subject he is teaching will ignite in his students their will to dedicate themselves to the cause and pursue its ends. in other words, his midot (chesedgevurah- tiferet) will become the will (keter) of his charges. 1 genesis 23:1-2. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 100 thus, since tiferet is the central sefirah of the emotions and is the combination of chesed and gevurah, we are taught that the tiferet of ima

ing the reaction of the mixed multitude into consideration, for we see that g-d also took it into consideration when choosing the escape route from egypt, and that their resentment of their secondary status precipitated the sin of the golden calf. thus, since it was moses f goal to bring them under the wings of the divine presence, and that they should not rebel against g-d, he therefore began by teaching [the mixed multitude] the commandment not to eat leaven on passover, which begins, gremember the day on which you went out from egypt, h and is a commandment that includes both the israelites and them. also, this explains why it is written [immediately before this, gand moses said to the people c h for this means the mixed multitude. this is also why this passage is couched in the plural:

nd the word for ghis name h are alluded to in the verse, gwhat is his name, and what is his son fs name? h13 the word for ghis name h is mentioned explicitly. moses is alluded to by the word gwhat h (mah, for we are taught that the name moses (moshe, mem-shin-hei) can be seen as an abbreviation for the first three words in the verse gwhat was is what will be h14 (mah she-hayah hu, alluding to the teaching that moses is both the first and the final redeemer. so moses is somehow intimately connected to these two names of g-d (the 72-name and ekyeh, alluded to by the numerical value of the word ghis name. h this connection is as follows: the numerical value of ghis name h is also that of the word for ggoodwill h (ratzon, reish-tzadik-vav-nun= 200+ 90+ 6+ 50= 346, which is allied with the conc

the numerical value of the letter hei is five, which means that there is an innate gfive-ness h in femininity; each of these aspects of femininity comprises five dimensions. the ten sefirot are reflected in each of the five dimensions of these two aspects of femininity. this gives us fifty (5 x 10) sub-aspects for leah, the upper hei, and fifty for rachel, the lower hei. this clearly recalls two teaching of our sages recorded in the talmud. the first is that there are fifty ggates h of understanding,1 that is, fifty subjective levels through which one may conceptualize or relate to g-d. the second is that an additional measure of understanding was given to woman beyond that given to man.2 thus we see that understanding is an intrinsically feminine quality, which is associated with the fem

directly than it is now. since the sin of the golden calf, in which the jewish people insisted on an intermediary between them and g-d (which they originally conceived of as moses, but in his absence demanded a substitute, the human mind functions on the principle of duality and balance, contrast and juxtaposition represented by the twin tablets of the covenant. this most likely ties in with the teaching of the sages that had the first tablets not been shattered, there would have been no need for the oral torah. this obviously is not referring to the part of the oral torah that explicates the written torah, for would had to have been in any case. rather, it is referring to the dialectic process of talmudic logic and exegesis through which the teachings of the torah are derived from the wr

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ka suzan wilson, born august 26, 1954, sannyasin of bhagwan shree rajneesh, has studied eastern religion at san diego state university and practiced various occult systems since 1972. also a student and teacher of iyengar yoga. she is married to george wilson. they have three sons and plan to emigrate to new zealand as soon as possible where they will continue personal magickal work, writing, and teaching yoga. carl l weschcke, born september 10, 1930, b.s. in business administration, work toward doctorate in philosophy, d. ph. mag (honorary, certificate in clinical hypnosis. lifelong student of the occult, starting with theosophy, several years of work with crowley materials and as a correspondence student with the society of the inner light, study of jungian psychology and yoga. high pri

oups. the golden dawn system is not dependent on a filiation with any group proclaiming itself as "golden dawn" or "rosicrucian. nor, even though the initiatory rituals describe a lodge system, is group practice necessary for their enactment. all magic must ultimately take place in the psyche of the student. there are existing golden dawn lodges, and lodges and study groups of other organizations teaching ceremonial magic. often the most practical way to make contact with a group is by placing an advertisement in a local new age or occult tabloid or magazine. xii introduction to the fifth edition "inheritor of a dying world, we call thee to the living beauty. wanderer in the wild darkness, we call thee to the gentle light. long hast thou dwelt in darkness- quit the night and seek the day"

e letters, that i had become exalted to the throne of god almighty himself. even a few came from active order members scattered in various parts of the world, corroborating many of the critical allegations made earlier in my rosicrucian adventure. though the latter book was published independently of the golden dawn, it was originally written to serve as an introduction to the whole body of order teaching. on the other hand, there was a long letter from the late captain j. langford garstin, under his order sacramental name, chiding me severely for publishing the secret teachings of the order, and asking me in the future never again to refer to the order by name. and, strangely enough, one of the last letters received from aleister crowley before we became estranged (as described in the eye

the system in the manner i had hoped for. this is a serious doubt; oral instruction is invaluable, and should be given only under the guidance of a teacher, or within the framework of an order. the past two or three decades have revealed something else as a definite disadvantage. the average student approaching the golden dawn has simply been overwhelmed by the sheer weight and wealth of original teaching material. as he glances through the large four-volume set, understanding but little of it, he becomes alto- 1 2 the golden dawn gether confused, thrust headlong into despair, and does not pause long enough to study the system in small sections until he does discover its intent and purpose. in the order-or any occult organization for that matter-no student was ever bombarded with too much

itics regard this procedure as a "come on" as bait merely to keep the student paying his monthly dues for long periods of time. in some instances, this ma- well be true. on the contrary, it is sometimes given in this forni, i am sure, so that the student can study a little of it at a time, transmuting it into personal property by assimilating it piecemeal into his own psychic structure. then more teaching was assigned, and so on. periodically an examination, oral and written, was given, not to grade the student in conventional terms, nor to put him on the spot, but to ascertain whether or not he had grasped and understood the preceding lessons. this procedure is not possible in a book like the golden dawn. of course it could have been re-written in lesson form with the above intent in mind

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

tualwatches' or 'watch lights, this observance is still maintained in the persian, roman and hebrewfaiths. it is their 'ignis aeternus, the holy ceremony of fire pervades all religious systems, being auniversal symbol in worship, a visible representation of the spirit of the invisible. for as fire iseverywhere, so god is everywhere, about us and in us, and thus we are god-lighted men. this wasthe teaching of the fire-worshippers, who claimed the discovery of the eternal fire, or thus to haveapproached their master in the 'immortal light. the comprehension of all this, and there-embodiment of this truth in their philosophy was the claim of the rosicrucians. as fire dissolvethall things, dissipateth all things, and causeth them to become invisible, true philosophy could go nofurther, and so

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

the highest reason of humanity. so also the master, whom we term the man-god, called himself the son of man. revelation is the expression of belief accepted and formulated by universal reason in the human word, on which account it is said that the divinity is human and the humanity divine in the man- god, we affirm all this philosophically, not theologically, without infringing in any way on the teaching of the church, which condemns and must always condemn magic. paracelsus and agrippa did not set up altar against altar but bowed to the ruling religion of their time: to the elect of science, the things of science; to the faithful, the things of faith. in his hymn to the royal sun, the emperor julian gives a theory of the triad which is almost identical with that of the illuminated sweden

its or evils, above all in the affinities of our diaphane with the great magical agent, as we shall explain elsewhere. the triad, being the fundamental principle of the whole kabalah, or sacred tradition of our fathers, was necessarily the fundamental dogma of christianity, the apparent dualism of which it explains by the intervention of a harmonious and all-powerful unity. christ did not put his teaching into writing, and only revealed it in secret to his favoured disciple, the one kabalist, and he a great kabalist, among the apostles. so is the apocalypse the book of the gnosis or secret doctrine of the first christians, and the key of this doctrine is indicated by an occult versicle of the lord's prayer, which the vulgate leaves untranslated, while in the greek rite, which preserves the

pter we shall have occasion to return to the talismans of paracelsus, while following gaffarel upon the great question of occult iconography and numismatics. bewitchment may be cured also by substitution, when that is possible, and by the rupture or deflection of the astral current. the folk-traditions on all these points are admirable and undoubtedly of remote antiquity; they are remnants of the teaching of druids, who were initiated in the mysteries of egypt and india by bewitchments 79 wandering hierophants. now, it is well known in vulgar magic that a bewitchment that is, a determined will resolved on doing evil, invariably has its result, and cannot draw back without risk of death. the sorcerer who liberates anyone from a charm must have another object for his malevolence, or it is ce

of vain observances and ridiculous practices to the vulgar? thus, when he said: do not pick up what falls from the table; do not cut down trees on the great highway; kill not the serpent when it slips into your garden. was he not inculcating the precepts of charity, either social or personal, under transparent allegories? when he said: do not look at yourself by torchlight in a mirror, was he not teaching ingeniously that true self-knowledge which is incompatible with factitious lights and the prejudgments of systems? it is the same with the other precepts of pythagoras, who is well known to have been followed literally by a swarm of unintelligent disciples; and indeed amongst our provincial superstitious observances there are many which belong indubitably to the primitive misconception of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

e genius of the gospel sought to absorb or transplant. these hieroglyphical combinations of letters and numbers belong to the practical part of the kabalah, which, from this point of view, is divided into gematria and themura. such calculations, which now seem to us arbitrary or devoid of interest, belonged then to the philosophical symbolism of the east, and were of the highest importance in the teaching of holy things emanating from the occult sciences. the absolute kabalistic alphabet, which connected primitive ideas with allegories, allegories with letters, and letters with numbers, was then called the keys of solomon. we have stated already that these keys, preserved to our own day, but wholly misconstrued, are nothing else than the game of tarot, the antique allegories of which were

figured by etteilla, who replaced typhon by a wolf, hermanubis by a mouse, and the sphinx by an ape, an allegory characteristic of etteilla's kabalah. 136 the ritual of transcendental magic k the hand in the act of grasping and holding. hieroglyph, strength, a woman crowned with the vital [infinity sign] closes, quietly and without effort, the jaws of a raging lion. l example, instruction, public teaching. symbol, a man hanging by one foot, with his hands bound behind his back, so that his body makes a triangle, apex downwards, and his legs a cross above the triangle. the gallows is in the form of a hebrew tau, and the two uprights are trees, from each of which six branches have been lopped. we have explained already this symbol of sacrifice and the finished work. the book of hermes 137 m

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

t of the sun, which when it shines clearly only, lets common eyes see the [dust] atoms in the air [fragments] that without these rays they could not discern. some have this second sight transmitted from father to son through the whole http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_30.htm (4 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:46 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 30-39) family, without their own consent or the teaching of others, proceeding only from a bounty of providence, it seems, or by a compact, or a complexional quality of the first acquirer [of the sight. as it may likewise seem strange, yet nothing vicious, in the [cases of] such as mr. greatrakes, the irish stroker [that is, healer, seventh sons, and others that cure the king's evil, and chase away diseases and pains, with only [that is, nothin

is repeated elsewhere (page 26, and kirk affirms at one point that it was one of the beliefs taught among the seers themselves. if we grant that kirk is reporting accurately. then he is not making a philosophical thesis of his own, but reporting the remnants of an esoteric or mystical tradition, preserved from the days of pagan celtic religion and philosophy. this undertone of a perennial wisdom-teaching runs thr-oughout celtic tradition, but it is intermingled with a vast range of humble beliefs, superstitions, and variants of orthodox commentary 78 religion. it is interesting to consider, from kirk's evidence, that a certain amount of philosophical instruction was handed down among seers, over and above the initiatory and interpret-ative lore that is well recorded. pages 22-23 they remo

ical concepts, perhaps familiar to modern esoteric students from kabbalah or tibetan buddhism, where the infinite universe (kirk's totum) is founded upon an utter commentary 94 void (kirk's first nothing. they do not play a great part in the orthodox christianity of the seventeenth century, and if we grant that kirk is indeed reporting oral tradition, this is further evidence of a specific wisdom-teaching of ancient origins, but with perennial and worldwide currency. finally we have the reference to reincarnation: for the souls sleep in an inactive state until they resume terrestrial bodies again. an unambiguous statement directly counter to christian dogma. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_92.htm (2 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 92-101) as kirk

rk is using this as an analogy of the beam of light about the seers, by which he means a higher octave of light or of vision, enabling them to see otherworld beings just as a certain angle or clarity of sunlight enables ordinary men to see the usually invisible dust motes. page 35 some have this second sight transmitted from father to son through the whole family, without their own consent or the teaching of others. it may likewise seem strange. in the [cases of] seventh sons, and others that cure. with only stroking of the affected part [of the body. again kirk affirms the genetic aspect of the second sight, which is known to prevail in certain families from generation to generation, as is the healing ability and seership of seventh sons and daughters, though we find that kirk repeatedly

of a number of historical persons who may be termed justified men. these individuals are not necessarily connected in any fraternal manner, least of all by the spurious nonsense about 'secret orders' that has been forced into commercial popularity in recent years. they are connected through time, however, by a common thread of purpose and symbolic lore. in magical terms, they are the prophets and teaching masters of the secret tradition, and may be said to exist metaphysically as a united body of consciousness which has expressed itself through specific appendix 4: thomas rhymer 139 members in serial time. active magical groups who perpetuate genuine oral teaching traditions have various inner-world contacts whom they claim to be members of such a body. these are not, incidentally, mysteri

RUBY TABLET OF SET

the ordering principle or "one behind the many. the teachers of relativism were known as sophists. there were a great many of them in periclean athens, and they gave advice ranging from the practical to the quasi-legal [there were no lawyers per se. they performed an important function in the socialization of the community, but absolutist philosophers suspected the commercial motives behind their teaching, as well as their subordination of ideals to effectiveness. the most famous of the sophists was protagoras (ca. 481-410 bce, associated with the aphorism "man is the measure of all things" protagoras was a materialist, holding that the explanation of all things lay in matter, but he further argued that each person perceives and interprets matter according classification: v2- 102- 3 author

he good. plato stratified thought as eikasia (primitive emotion, pistis (ordinary active/reactive thinking, dianoia (precise, logical, enlightened thought, and noesis (intuition and apprehension of the agathon. he offered the famous "parable of the cave" whereby philosophers (who have seen the agathon of perfect wisdom) lead mankind into the light by means of the dialectic [here "dialectic" means teaching or rather the encouraging of selfteaching through examination and refutation of imperfect concepts] plato was an elitist, but his elitism was directed towards an ideal, happy, and harmonious society, which he felt could best be attained by enlightened stratification of roles. his prescription was thus benevolent aristocracy. critics of plato erroneously attack him as a totalitarian oligar

ed to as "the philosopher" hence it was necessary to refine catholicism to an intellectual precision comparable with that of aristotle, and also to make aristotle's more secular/scientific works tolerable to the church through a flattering interpretation of them. the bewildering complexity of thomas aquinas' philosophy may be illustrated by one dictionary definition, which describes "thomism" as. teaching that philosophy and theology have separate spheres, with one seeking truth through the agency of reason and the other through that of revelation, but reaching conclusions that support one another; that all knowledge begins with sense perception from the data of which the intellect abstracts universals, and on the basis of these proceeds through induction and deduction to science and knowl

n may not notice or respond to other types of symbols, such as a room's smell, or a background level of music, while those who are oriented towards those senses will respond to those inputs, but perhaps not to others. symbolism may have personal and/or experiential meaning (such as the manure used to plant your garden or that you step in, or symbolism may be abstract (learned and used in writing, teaching, or jewelry, but not something that's impacted upon you in the past. this is the difference between a) the visceral response, which may be innate and may also be a learned response, modified through experience or training, and b) the mental response which must always be learned or developed. the grand master wishes to note that the discussion at this point had unintentionally left the str

at may clarify its relation to conventional reasoning (dianoia. it is first necessary to consider the pythagorean basis of platonic thought. pythagoras is a figure upon whom philosophy departments lavish little attention. the excellence of pythagorean instruction cannot be denied; its products included plato, aristotle, and others. yet pythagorean use of cryptic aphorisms and a symbolic method of teaching puzzles those who identify philosophy with plato's dialectic or aristotle's laws of thought. comparing the academy of pythagoras to modern philosophy instruction is even more baffling: his school, and later plato's academy, were open only to those with qualifications in mathematics. it is said that students of pythagoras were instructed to observe long periods of silence in their prelimin

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

highest degree of the order, but also reminiscent of the physical representation of the orders egregoric spirit. the flavour in this cell is solar and phallic but it androgynity suggest otherwise- that this cell is a rehearsal ground for the phallic manifestation to come and through this it connects with the stellar influences hidden within this craft-tradition and presents a formation of mystery-teaching connected to the destruction of the mage in favour of the virgin-mage. the importance of sacrifice is in these manners stressed and becomes a continuation of the sigilic forms of the sacred letters in the previous cell. the adoration of the sun suggested in this cell is but a rehearsal to enter deeper into the source of the sun which is stellar in nature. the letters connected to this cel

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ery."johnson, a smart lawyer and local boy made good, who maintained an office above the shaandaar caf, tore himself away from sufyan's two beautiful daughters and headed over to jumpy's table "you explain this fellow" sufyan said "beats me. doesn't drink, thinks of money like a disease, owns maybe two shirts and no v c r, forty years old and isn't married, works for two pice in the sports centre teaching martial arts and what--all, lives on air, behaves like a rishi or pir but doesn't have any faith, going nowhere but looks like he knows some secret. all this and a college education, you work it out" hanif johnson punched jumpy on the shoulder "he hears voices" he said. sufyan threw up his hands in mock amazement "voices, oop-baba! voices from where? telephone? sky? sony walkman hidden in

r, he had lost the will to lead his life according to his own standards of morality. at the sports centre where he taught martial arts techniques to ever- greater numbers of students, emphasizing the spiritual aspects of the disciplines, much to their amusement("ah so, grasshopper" his star pupil mishal sufyan would tease him "when honolable fascist swine jump at you flom dark alleyway, offer him teaching of buddha before you kick him in honolable balls- he began to display such _passionate intensity_ that his pupils, realizing that some inner anguish was being expressed, grew alarmed. when mishal asked him about it at the end of a session that had left them both bruised and panting for breath, in which the two of them, teacher and star, had hurled themselves at one another like the hungri

he dream had recurred about once a month; a simple dream, set in a city park, along an avenue of mature elms, whose overarching branches turned the avenue into a green tunnel into which the sky and the sunlight were dripping, here and there, through the perfect imperfections in the canopy of leaves. in this sylvan secrecy, saladin saw himself, accompanied by a small boy of about five, whom he was teaching to ride a bicycle. the boy, wobbling alarmingly at first, made heroic efforts to gain and maintain his balance, with the ferocity of one who wishes his father to be proud of him. the dream-chamcha ran along behind his imagined son, holding the bike upright by gripping the parcelrack over the rear wheel. then he released it, and the boy (not knowing himself to be unsupported) kept going: b

r words, his urdu returning to him after a long absence _we're all beside you, abba. we all love you very much. changez could not speak, but that was- was it not- yes, it must have been- a little nod of recognition _he heard me. then all of a sudden changez chamchawala left his face; he was still alive, but he had gone somewhere else, had turned inwards to look at whatever there was to see _he is teaching me how to die, salahuddin thought _he does not avert his eyes, but looks death right in the face. at no point in his dying did changez chamchawala speak the name of god "please" the doctor said "go outside the curtain now and let us make our effort" salahuddin took the two women a few steps away; and now, when a curtain hid changez from their sight, they wept "he swore he would never leav

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

horus- how must this method be presented so that it will transform present day people? creating the methods is not always enough; also a school with various levels of people will often be needed to make the passage into higher realms possible (not to mention probable. this is where the orders and various other mundane and initiatory projects come to play. the world must be prepared to receive the teaching. initiatory teachings show where to look for the divine and how to draw new being/substance therefrom. the outer masterpiece of the master of the temple of set, is, to my mind, a crystallization of her initiatory methodology/formula. this crystallization will probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate

the temple of set, is, to my mind, a crystallization of her initiatory methodology/formula. this crystallization will probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate. depending on the nature of the magical identity/function of the master (something that can be fully known only by those who dwell within the on, the teaching may take various forms. some may effect their long-term goal of enhancing the on (of fighting the war against the forces of naturalization) by mundane pursuits and perhaps through working with a few well-chosen initiatory students. the magical reality (the onic identity/function that begins to be realized when permanent transfer into the fane of the non-natural occurs) of other initiates

thule pylon in late 1994) was conceived to utilize my _geographical location (and the corresponding cultural matrixes) to further the on. i feel that we need to adapt and draw strength from local cultures, and make the temple a viable organization here. then new initiates will flow from here to strengthen the on and to protect the temple. what i have tried to focus on is quality and diversity of teaching. i have sought to bring the whole spectrum of the temple of set into northern europe. there is still a huge deal to do in this respect, but at least a handful of initiates have received training in a wide variety of setian initiatory methods, and the first offspring of the ut pylon has been born (the black runa pylon of sweden. what is promising is that priest iitti has now taken over the

. i think this has two sides: firstly, an initiatory framework utilizing the concepts of cognitive psychology/science, the theories and vocabulary of cognitive anthropology (cultural models, cognitive schemes, mentalities. i have sketched versions of this for many years, but something has always been missing (i have been able to put it clearly to myself, but the transition into an intersubjective teaching has not seemed timely. anyway, this framework will focus on consciousness as expressed in terms of cognitive science. initiation will be seen as the "meta-ability" to manipulate the competing contexts of one's sense input, active mental structures, life phases etc. in order to create new contexts (frameworks for the will/soul to experience and redefine itself) that are in accordance with

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

horus- how must this method be presented so that it will transform present day people? creating the methods is not always enough; also a school with various levels of people will often be needed to make the passage into higher realms possible (not to mention probable. this is where the orders and various other mundane and initiatory projects come to play. the world must be prepared to receive the teaching. initiatory teachings show where to look for the divine and how to draw new being/substance therefrom. the outer masterpiece of the master of the temple of set, is, to my mind, a crystallization of her initiatory methodology/formula. this crystallization will probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate

the temple of set, is, to my mind, a crystallization of her initiatory methodology/formula. this crystallization will probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate. depending on the nature of the magical identity/function of the master (something that can be fully known only by those who dwell within the on, the teaching may take various forms. some may effect their long-term goal of enhancing the on (of fighting the war against the forces of naturalization) by mundane pursuits and perhaps through working with a few well-chosen initiatory students. the magical reality (the onic identity/function that begins to be realized when permanent transfer into the fane of the non-natural occurs) of other initiates

thule pylon in late 1994) was conceived to utilize my _geographical location (and the corresponding cultural matrixes) to further the on. i feel that we need to adapt and draw strength from local cultures, and make the temple a viable organization here. then new initiates will flow from here to strengthen the on and to protect the temple. what i have tried to focus on is quality and diversity of teaching. i have sought to bring the whole spectrum of the temple of set into northern europe. there is still a huge deal to do in this respect, but at least a handful of initiates have received training in a wide variety of setian initiatory methods, and the first offspring of the ut pylon has been born (the black runa pylon of sweden. what is promising is that priest iitti has now taken over the

. i think this has two sides: firstly, an initiatory framework utilizing the concepts of cognitive psychology/science, the theories and vocabulary of cognitive anthropology (cultural models, cognitive schemes, mentalities. i have sketched versions of this for many years, but something has always been missing (i have been able to put it clearly to myself, but the transition into an intersubjective teaching has not seemed timely. anyway, this framework will focus on consciousness as expressed in terms of cognitive science. initiation will be seen as the "meta-ability" to manipulate the competing contexts of one's sense input, active mental structures, life phases etc. in order to create new contexts (frameworks for the will/soul to experience and redefine itself) that are in accordance with

SATANGEL

eligos (goetia, 25th spirit. duke commanding 60 legions. appears as a goodly knight carrying a serpent, and an ensign. discovers hidden things, foretells the future, especially with regards to war, causes love of lords and great persons. the appellation el was applied by the ancient syrians and canaanites to mean deity. exael (hebrew. fallen angel who often dwells amongst mortals. atrributed with teaching men how to make war machines, and the fashion of jewelry from silver and gold. fairy (old french, phairee, to dream. the shining ones who are the ancestral dead, also considered the spawn of lilith and lucifer, descended from the fallen angels. closely related to elves, otherwise called the shining ones. fates (greek. originally the three weavers of men s destiny they ere identified as ac

SATANIC BIBLE

is 'intended to focus the emotional powers within each individual. similarly, the ornate ritualism that is central to lavey's films may reasonably be seen as a mechanism to involve and focus the emotional experience of the cinema audience" at last lavey decided to transfer rituals and other organized activities to church of satan grottos around the world, and devote himself to writing, lecturing, teaching- and to his family: wife diane, the blonde beauty who serves as high priestess of the church; ravenhaired daughter karla, now in her early twenties, a criminology major like her father before, spending much of her time lecturing on satanism at universities in many parts of the country; and finally zeena, remembered by people who saw the famous photo of the satanic church baptism as a tiny

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

cipation by children under a certain age in any genuine magickal rituals. what there can be: what there often is- in genuine satanism at least- is the simple dedication of infants by their parents to the darker path, and this involves only the appointing of guardians to watch over and care for the child(ren:"do you, so chosen, pledge to guard and watch over this newborn and to teach them when the teaching time is right, our ways [from 'the ceremony of birth' in "the black book of satan (ona] the time for teaching is when the child, in accord with satanic philosophy, can choose for themselves- sixteen years of age or thereafter- that is, when they have attained the threshold of adulthood. hence, there is not, and cannot be, any such thing as "satanic" child-abuse: there can be no childhood'

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ter joining the british navy, he served as chief surgeon on the hms rattlesnake for four years as it mapped regions of australia. huxley pursued his own research on these voyages, studying the anatomy, or structure and composition, of sea life. elected a member of the royal society (an organization sponsored by the british government to promote scientific research) in 1851, huxley finally found a teaching position in 1854. despite his early upbringing in the anglican church, huxley became a skeptic regarding parts of christianity, including the existence of god. he was a materialist and a supporter of the revolutionary theories of geologist charles lyell (1797 1875. lyell suggested that the geological processes now seen on earth shaped the planet very slowly over the course of millions of

trolled edirne to the prison city of acre in palestine, now akko, israel. baha u lla h remained in prison for nine years, writing kitab-i-aqdas, or the book of laws, the most holy book of baha s. with the death of the old ottoman sultan, or leader, baha u lla h was finally released from prison in 1877. he settled in nearby bahji. he lived out the rest of his life there, continuing his writing and teaching. baha u lla h died of a fever in 1892. baha u lla h s successors baha u lla h left a will and testament that named his son, abdu l-baha( servant of baha in arabic; 1844 1921, as his successor. another son, muhammad ali, claimed that the will was a fake, and that he was the next rightful leader of the baha s. muhammad ali even took his claims to the ottoman authorities. abdu l-baha eventua

, blessings, purity and liberation, and wisdom. other major symbols include the dharmachakra, or dharma wheel, and the bodhi tree. worship. buddhists worship at temples, stupas (rock pillars, buddhist centers, or in their own homes at small shrines. they may worship in a group or on their own. dress. buddhist laypeople do not wear special clothing, though shoes are normally removed in temples and teaching halls. yellow robes are standard attire for monks. a heavier deep-red robe is also worn by modern monks, especially in tibet. texts. the primary text for all schools of buddhism is the pali canon, also called the tipitaka. it contains rules for monastic living, teachings of the buddha, and explanations of philosophical questions. another popular buddhist text is the dhammapada, a collecti

ermanent and what that means to him or her. chanting a mantra or religious phrase is another meditation technique. such mantras are generally in sanskrit and are believed to be words used by a buddha when in deep meditation. the most frequently used mantra, especially in tibetan buddhism, is om mani padme hum, which is usually translated as hail to the jewel in the lotus. the jewel represents the teaching of the buddha, while the lotus is the symbol of wisdom. by clearing the mind, a person prepares for analytical meditation, which allows for insights or sudden understanding. western psychologists explain such thoughts as coming from the unconscious. in buddhism, these insights lead to enlightenment. meditation requires deep concentration and a lack of distraction. as a result, many buddhi

emples to hear teachings, and visit sacred sites on pilgrimages. the second major form of religious practice and worship involves the concept of dana, or generosity. it also deals with the relationship between the lay community and the monks and nuns. monks and nuns represent a higher form of spiritual achievement. they share this experience and knowledge with laypeople through their examples, by teaching lessons 104 world religions: almanac buddhism from the sacred texts, and by holding ceremonies throughout the year. in return, the buddhist lay community supports the monks and nuns with offerings of gifts and food. theravada lay buddhists give food to monks daily when the monks go on their begging rounds, or pindapata. laypeople also help out with chores at temples, cooking and washing f

SEPHER HA BAHIR

t none should be cast away. the bahir 7 section ii the aleph-beth 17. rabbi amorai sat and expounded: why is the letter aleph at the beginning? because it was before everything, even the torah. 18. why does bet follow it? because it was first. why does it have a tail? to point to the place from which it came. some say, from there the world is sustained. 19. why is gimel third? it has three parts, teaching us that it bestows (gomel) kindness. but did rabbi akiba not say that gimel has three parts because it bestows, grows, and sustains. it is thus written (genesis 21:8 "the lad grew and was bestowed" he said: he says the same as i do. he grew and bestowed kindness to his neighbours and to those entrusted to him. 20. and why is there a tail at the bottom of the gimel? he said: the gimel has

refore written (isaiah 43:5, from the east i will bring your seed [and from the west i will gather you. the bahir 39 when israel is good, then this is the place form which i will bring your seed, and new seed will be granted to you. but when israel is wicked [then i will bring] seed that has already been in the world. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 1:4, a generation goes and a generation comes, teaching us that it has already come. 156. what is the meaning of the verse (isaiah 43:5, and from the west i will gather you [this means that i will gather you] from the attribute that always points to the west. why is [west] called maarev? because it is there that all seed is mixed together (mitarev. what is this like? a king s son had a beautiful bride and he hid her in his chamber. he took ric

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

alah, and the modes of thought and doctrine allied to it, has induced me to translate this tractate from the original hebrew texts, and to collate with them the latin versions of mediaeval authorities; and i have also published an introduction to the kabalah which may be found useful to students. three important books of the "zohar" or "book of splendour" which is a great storehouse of kabalistic teaching, have been translated into english by s. l. macgregor mathers, and the "sepher yetzirah" in an english translation is almost a necessary companion to these abstruse disquisitions: the two books indeed mutually explain each other. the "sepher yetzirah" although this name means "the book of formation" is not in any sense a narrative of creation, or a substitute genesis, but is an ancient an

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

n her, fewer and fewer valiant attempts are necessary. one of the great secrets of success is to read the message written upon your heart and harken to its meaning. children of the black rose, scroll #2 [scroll#1 the stairway to the stars the steps on the cbr stairway are: awareness, guidance, learning, application, teaching, transition, and fulfillment. it seems a long stairway at the beginning, but in actuality, most find it much too short. the cbrs way is revered as the right way to live, and you have chosen well. it is said that a long journey begins with the first step, and you have taken it. it is now up to you to complete it. however, help is available for the asking. remember, there is strength in num

to see? the natural hunter already had his gift. though he brimmed with ability, the other boy's heart was not in hunting, but the old man saw a spark of magical ability in him. all that was necessary was to slowly develop that spark into a flame and then into a white-hot star of purpose, intent, focus and will. the steps on the great cbr stairway are: awareness, guidance, learning, application, teaching, transition, and fulfillment. do you see how each of these seven principles are fulfilled in this simple children's story? is it really a simple children's story? how well do you see? witan the wind brings an answer to the question unasked the shadows play yet hold great secrets there is wisdom in the flame and reflection in the water a falling leaf carries news an owl cries a life rises

er of an idiot do you? learning the way does some of this sound repetitious? do you know a better way to learn? stick around and watch your rose unfold. perhaps, now would be a fine time to remind you that knowledge without experience is worthless. you guessed it, you have to practice what you learn for it to be of any value. the more you do, the more you can do! that is a very selfish reason for teaching your down line. just remember, the stronger they are, the better they can support you. of course, you don't have to get carried away. there is nothing wrong with keeping a couple of tricks out for yourself "there is much to learn, much to teach, and so little time in which to do it" taking control here is something to ponder: adepts who practice the right way to live also practice the rig

ts to actually do anything. however, once they see some solid results, the next step usually requires much less prodding. therefore, one who knows must also be one who does. that is why adepts often find themselves in leadership positions, for they are the individuals who plan projects, organize people, gather materials and get the jobs done. days are for working and evenings are for learning and teaching. the next day's work is planned the night before and difficulties are sorted out before they become problems. the process is learn, do, and teach. adepts make every effort to be among the circle of those who know, for there are so many who don't. the ratio is something like a hundred to one. however, there must be that one knowledgeable person or adept if anything is to be accomplished, f

of our adepts to pick it back up again. the way of the family is to learn and do and teach. it is an eternal process, but then, so is brotherhood" the fifth principle an adept teaches their children well. being human guarantees each brother or sister a ticket on the ferris wheel of life. as the wheel turns, we swoop down to earth to live out our physical lives, all the while learning, doing, and teaching. then as the wheel turns around, we ascend to the spiritual realms to further our education to prepare for the next revolution. some think of human existence as a great infinite loop with twists and turns to make the ride more interesting. all soon realize that when we enter the earth plane we do it as a child, as there aren't many other options. hear it again: the next time you come back

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

eosophists ought to be able to see. the connecting link between true theosophy and the reverse side of the seal of the united states. the time will come. when the white stone will become the headstone of the corner of our government. in proclaiming a new religion in which all spiritual currents flowing from every religion shall meet in the perfection of the white stone [capstone over the pyramid] teaching o f. spiritual unfoldment. having neither dogma nor doctrine. we see in mr [william] barton only the facade of the instrument; that, if he himself was not a mystic or seer, then, a master stood behind him (her emphasis) miss lang felt that this "master" must have been thomas paine, the deist and revolutionary. c. a. l. totten attributed a scriptural meaning to the use of the number 13 in

retary robert s. mcnamara who along with dr. zitko is a sponsor of the temple of understanding, the 85,000,000 "spiritual un" for the six major faiths. like all world government projects the temple's "project of understanding" just happens to coincide with a similar drive in great britain where fabian socialism was hatched under the wing of theosophy. implementing britain's 1944 education act for teaching "comparative religion" a pilot project has been set up to take nine and ten-year-old children in a state school to hear informal talks by various ministers of different faiths -48- the children were required to write essays on these interfaith experiences. the native exponents of hinduism, islam and buddhism visited the school to further the cause of "east-west understanding' they lecture

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

tes aim is to grasp the godmaking power,18 which is something higher than the public divinities, and on a different plane. xenophanes alludes to it as follows: one god is greater than all, whether gods, whether earth-dwelling mortals; unlike whatever can die is his form, and unlike theirs his thinking.19 and this was also the god of the mysteries. he might be called a hidden god. for nowhere, the teaching asserted, could this god be found by one who trusted the senses alone. one s gaze could be turned toward the wide world, but find there nothing divine; exert one s intelligence to grasp the laws of coming-to-be and passing-away, and yet find no proof of the divine; intoxicate one s imagination with religious fervor to make images taken to be gods, only to undermine them once more with the

e things of the world around, leads only to a denial of god. 20 christianity as mystical fact on the evidence of the senses, god does not exist any more than he does for the intellect that interprets sensory experience. god lies spellbound in the world. to find god requires a power from god himself. that power must actually be awakened in the candidate for initiation, it was stated in the ancient teaching. so began the great cosmic drama in which the initiand s life was engulfed. the drama consisted of nothing less than the deliverance of the spellbound god. where is god? such was the root-question of the soul of the mystes. god is not existence; but nature exists. in nature he must be discovered, where he lies in his enchanted grave. the mystai understood that god is love in a special hig

ncient greeks can be appreciated when we examine the case of plato s idea of the world. there is in fact only one way of making plato fully intelligible, and that is to place him in the light that streams from the mysteries. according to his later followers, the neoplatonists, he taught an esoteric doctrine to those he admitted as worthy to receive it, and placed them under a seal of secrecy. his teaching was regarded as secret in the same way that mysteriosophy was secret.44 for our purposes it matters little whether or not the seventh letter attributed to plato is genuine; it has been disputed he, or someone else, expressed in the letter the essentials of plato s attitude to the world. take the following passage from the letter: but this much at any rate i can affirm about any present or

a wise woman: the mother-principle, which gives birth to wisdom, the son of god, the logos. the woman stands for the power that is active unconsciously in the soul, that brings about the raising into consciousness of the divine element in humanity. the soul, which has not yet found wisdom, is the mother of that experience of divinization. here we come to one of the central conceptions of mystery-teaching, which acknowledges the human soul as the mother of the god, leading human beings unconsciously and with the inevitability of a natural force to their union with the divine.68 all this casts light on the mystery-interpretation of greek myths. according to this, as we have seen, the world of the gods is something generated in the human soul, and the gods we behold are images we have oursel

the myths.73 the relationship between mythical imagery as a form of representation and higher, philosophical knowledge is thus stated by plotinus from the standpoint of the neoplatonic school, in connection with the guardians of priestly wisdom in egypt: whether as a result of rigorous investigations, or instinctively, in imparting their wisdom, the wise men of the egyptians do not expound their teaching and precepts by means of written signs, which are imitations of voice and speech. instead they draw pictures; and in their temple engravings they illustrate the thought that goes with each particular thing, myth and mysteriosophy 67 so that every picture is an object which embodies knowledge and wisdom as a totality, without any analysis or discussion. only afterwards is the content of th

SYMBOLISM

n may not notice or respond to other types of symbols, such as a room's smell, or a background level of music, while those who are oriented towards those senses will respond to those inputs, but perhaps not to others. symbolism may have personal and/or experiential meaning (such as the manure used to plant your garden or that you step in, or symbolism may be abstract (learned and used in writing, teaching, or jewelry, but not something that's impacted upon you in the past. this is the difference between a) the visceral response, which may be innate and may also be a learned response, modified through experience or training, and b) the mental response which must always be learned or developed. 1564 the grand master wishes to note that the discussion at this point had unintentionally left th

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

heir society along extremely hierarchical, or stratified, levels. in fact, the top levels are known as the hierarchical and anarchical levels "the illuminati have divided the united states into seven geographical regions; each region has its own regional council, composed of 13 members, with an advisory board of three elders to each one. these regions interact for purposes of finances; personnel; teaching, etc. beneath each regional council, is a local council. this is a council of 13 members, the head of whom sits on the regional council, and gives it information about the local groups underneath his leadership. the local council will also have an advisory council of 3 "a local leadership council in a large metropolitan area might look like this--head of local council (reports to regional

ind to me. it is a very dog- eat-dog and political atmosphere where the cruel win "how about you" i ask. she grimaces "i had to march some brats around, she says, referring to military exercises with children ages 8 to 10. every night there are military exercises, because the group is preparing for the eventual takeover. the children are divided into groups by age, and different adults take turns teaching. we chat for a few minutes, and then go back to our "jobs "2: 45:this is a short session. it is a "tune up" for a member who is one of the military leaders. i take his profile out and review it before starting. the head trainer and one other trainer are working with me. the hypnotic induction goes quickly, and he remembers his programming. it is reinforced with shock, and we check through

ll no, it's all one group, there are just different levels. gs: yeah, that's what i mean. like the sciences, the government, or. sv: oh. oh. okay. the illuminati is divided into different branches of learning. these branches include sciences, military, government, leadership, scholarship and spiritual. those are the six branches of learning. and while all children need to undergo some training or teaching in each area, as they get older. they begin profiling you from infancy, and they know where your activities and abilities are. then you're, you really go into. most people specialize in one branch or possibly two branches of learning. gs: and you were involved in what branch? sv: i was heavily involved in sciences, and also to some degree i did some spiritual as well- but mainly sciences

l. i can see now where they used these programming techniques, the different mind control techniques. we have a minute before the break. just kind of whet our interests about how you. what your specific role was. sv: well, they did a lot of what you might call human experimentation. and they had a lot of research protocols going on. so one thing i did was to supervise the research going on. i was teaching the younger trainers and head trainers how to do things more efficiently, how to do their job well, but also reviewing their research reports for errors or problems. eventually i became kind of a consultant. if a problem occurred, or they didn't know how to install something, or if they needed assistance, i would help them with problem solving as well. gs: okay, svali, i'm going to have t

a question. before we get into how you finally left the group, and what happened to you afterwards in your life now- tell us. you wrote an article that is very interesting- a day in the life of a trainer for the illuminati. tell us what you went through in a normal day in your role at the illuminati. go ahead. sv: okay. basically i would get up. at the time that i described in that article, i was teaching at a christian school. and so i would get up, i would get my two children dressed and ready for school. just like a normal mom, you know, go through the day, come home. we'd have little friends over and play, and stuff like that. then, you know, have dinner. i was a good mom. i was your average american housewife- on the surface. but underneath the surface, then my husband and i would rem

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

nd he almost disappears as a figure in egyptian magic. the european manuals gave away to medieval grimoires and perhaps the last practicing setian, the 8th century abulfaiz dhu l nun, changed his name to thuban the black (thuban being the name of the star alpha draconis. thuban as pir, or chief of his order, was called king or lord of the fish the fish being a typhonic animal. thuban was third in teaching succession after daud of tai and maaruf karkhi (in the order of the builders. thuban founded the malamati, or blameworthy, order of sufi, which has certain similarities with freemasonry. the masonic pillar of the temple boaz (the black pillar) may be albuazz, a form of thubans name abulfaiz. the fourth blooming began in the middle of the nineteenth century, when western occultism began to

et the boundaries of our individual extensions into future models. in the microcosmic scheme of things, man becomes his dreams, in order to dream new dreams. lhp technology (as do so many other disciplines) utilizes its very own language in order to convey many of its ideas. significance of these ideas comes from the meanings attributed to them. this is a learned process, and as such, it requires teaching to understand the meanings of the language -one learns how to learn. the language of the lhp is taught primarily in three distinct ways. the first way is through archival information, research and basic written knowledge of the tenets involved. the second method is what conclusions the personal interactions of the lhp adherents produces as a result of dialogue with initiates of varying de

ons of the written word that this book can only pass on to the reader some generalized knowledge about the most fundamental aspects of this specialized language. now, when i speak of specialized language i am not speaking of newly invented words. i am talking about old words that within special settings take on new meanings. this foreshadows the idea that initiatory schools, or places of esoteric teaching, are vital and necessary for the evolution of the ideas presented. the school is possible only because there exists something of value to be taught. such value in terms of the individual occurs when one becomes more than they currently are. now, when i say that one becomes more than what they currently are it is in very concrete terms. that is, there are aspects of individuality such as e

word to the wise should be sufficient in this regard, if ever in doubt about the legitimite rights of the ritual participants to be in an outdoor area move it inside! epilogue- the occult institute of technology finally, the occult institute of technology (oit) is an order of adepts that scrutinize, theorize and further develop the ideas i have presented in this book. oit is an order, or place of teaching within the temple of set (a left hand path religious organization. oit has its own magazine- the oit journal which is free by subscription on the internet, and available by paid subscription for paper copy. for more information contact the occult institute of technology at: http//www.dnaco.net/ raensept/oit the following provides pertinent information on oit for those who dare to do. the

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

on the stair blocking us from entering, a criminal thug lying in wait to waylay you and me and rob us of our belongings, our health, our very lives. without him sitting there detrimentally blocking our path, the world would be a far better place. certainly a safer and happier place "two plus two make four" bob whitaker, a south carolinian who has done many fine and adventurous things in his life, teaching college classes, serving as a senior staffer on capitol hill, and writing copy for the voice of america radio broadcast, points out that anyone today who simply believes the obvious is ignorantly and unfairly branded an extremist, a conspiracy-monger, a racist, or worse. men are not free, whitaker suggests, to tell the truth: in george orwell's book 1984, it turns out that the whole hideo

magical sign of the master of the second veil, which i informally and more informatively call here the sign of the hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun. according to duncan's the candidate presents this sign when he is approached by three sojourners from babylon. their objective: rebuild the temple of solomon in jerusalem and eventually establish a world empire of the jews. 58 codex magica in his teaching course on ancient masonry, c.c. zain of the brotherhood of light explains that the ritual for this degree requires a keen understanding of astrology. but, its performance is said to be derived from a passage in the scriptures "the sign is made" writes zain "by thrusting the hand into the bosom and again drawing it out."9 the official masonic explanation for this sign a myth intended to di

that i'm on the square" 197 rudolf steiner, a hitler contemporary in germany, displays the master's grip. during the nazi era, steiner became world-famous for his masonic and rosicrucian based teachings. this picture comes from his book, the way of initiation how to attain knowledge of the higher worlds, published by macoy publishing and masonic supply co, new york city. steiner also created the teaching system for the waldorf schools, very popular today in the u.s.a. an excerpt from page 36 from richardson s monitor of freemasonry, illustrating the strong master's grip, or lion's paw, as practiced in the third degree of scottish rite freemasonry. 198 codex magica former vice president al gore, who ran for the presidency on the democrat party ticket in 2000, appears to be in the process o

o effect their great work, to transform and transmutate the world and humanity into the "new soul-less creature" heaven and earth must be destroyed, crushed, and thoroughly converted into a new paradigm. in essence, heaven and earth are to become hell. the will of satan shall be done on earth as it is in hell. this is the exalted "royal secret" it is the illuminati's core doctrine, their cardinal teaching, that out of bloody, universal chaos will ultimately come equilibrium and the holy empire of the illuminati, to be ruled by their cabalistic messiah, or king actually the antichrist. pike revealed this ultimate objective to subordinate illuminists on page 861 of his celebrated textbook, morals and dogma: the royal secret, of which you are a prince, if you are a true adept..is that which t

bible verse found in isaiah 46:11 which reveals that in the last days, a "ravenous bird from the east" shall be called forth by god to wreak havoc and destruction on rebellious mankind and the fallen world. so when you see the duality principle("as above, so below) represented in the photos and illustrations in this section, remember: you're observing the great secret in operation, the perennial teaching of the hidden god, the god of the mysteries, the god who it is said possesses the key to the invisible world (hell, the god of the arch, the god of cunning, lies and deceit, the two-faced deity, the masonic double-headed eagle. in other words, bluntly stated, you are viewing satan in disguise. among hard-core occultists deep into babylonian and egyptian lore and magic we find the worship

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-called, but give it many containers; forgetting its dependence they prove its relationship and paradox, the song of experience and illusion. paradox is not "truth, but the truth that anything can be true for a time. what supersedes paradox and its implicit("not necessary, i will make the foundation of my teaching. let us determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial magic, and are supposed to suffer much ecstasy! our asylums are crowded, the stage is over-run! is it by symbolizing we become the symbolized? were i

love. what man can know with certainty? only he who has effaced the necessity of learning. when teachers fall out, what is the use of learning from them? the wise are not contentious and have no dogma to expound. rather are they silent as a new-born babe in feeding. what teacher can show the source of wisdom? it is because i know without learning; i know the source and can convey lessons without teaching. knowledge is but the excrement of experience: experience its own repetition. the true teacher implants no knowledge but shows him his own superabundance. keeping his vision clear he directs or leads him as a child to the essential. having shown him the source of wisdom, he retires before gratitude or sentiment sets in, leaving him to fertilize as he wishes. is not this the way of heaven?

49 50 sigils. the psychology of believing. if the "supreme belief" remains unknown, believing is fruitless. if "the truth" has not yet been ascertained, the study of knowledge is unproductive. even if "they" were known their study is useless. we are not the object by the perception, but by becoming it. closing the gateways of sense is no help. verily i will make common-sense the foundation of my teaching. otherwise, how can i convey my meaning to the deaf, vision to the blind, and my emotion to the dead? in a labyrinth of metaphor and words, intuition is lost, therefore without their effort must be learned the truth about one's self from him who alone knows the truth. yourself. of what use the wisdom of virginity to him who has been raped by the seducer, ignorance? of what use sciences or

elf much more. therefore know the charlatans by their love of rich robes, ceremony, ritual, magical retirements, absurd conditions, and other stupidity, too numerous to relate. their entire doctrine a boastful display, a cowardice hungering for notoriety; their standard everything unnecessary, their certain failure assured. hence it is that those with some natural ability quickly lose it by their teaching. they can only dogmatise, implant and multiply that which is entirely superficial. were i a teacher i should not act as master, as knowing more, the pupil could lay no claim to discipleship. assimilating slowly, he would not be conscious of his learning, he would not repeat the vital mistake; without fear he would accomplish with ease. the only teaching possible is to show a man how to le

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul the very essence of the individual person that must answer for its earthly deeds, good or bad. hinduism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine self, the atman, and buddhism be

erson, the saint, and the mystic that an afterlife is truly a reality have been joined by many scientists, who are proving that the scientific desire to know and to keep on knowing is but another form of the same demand for a continuation of a conscious and rational life. how the major religions view the afterlife with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions are in accord in one great teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. since the earliest forms of spiritual expression, this is the great promise and hope that religions have offered to their followers. it is the believer s eternal answer to the cynicism of the materialist who shouts that there is no afterlife, that death is the end. anthropologists can on

the traditional views of heaven and hell, there are many contemporary protestant clergy who have rejected the idea of a place of eternal torment for condemned souls as incompatible with the belief in a loving god of forgiveness. hell has been transformed from a place of everlasting suffering to an afterlife state of being without the presence of god. for liberal christian theologians, the entire teaching of a place of everlasting damnation has been completely rejected in favor of the love of jesus for all humanity. m delving deeper brandon, s. g. f. religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. clifton, charles s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. new york: barnes& noble, 1992. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harper

bright light; and 10 percent claimed that they had entered the light. ring concludes his book by dropping his scientific demeanor and admitting that he, personally, believes that humankind has a conscious existence after our physical death and that the core experience does represent its beginning, a glimpse of things to come. ring further states that he considers the near-death experience to be a teaching, revelatory experience. in his observation, both those who undergo a near-death experience and those who hear about them from others receive an intuitive sense of the transcendent aspect of creation. to ring, the near-death experience clearly implies that there is something more, something beyond the physical world of the senses, which, in the light of these experiences, now appears to be

ure of a person s rebirth. there are many schools of buddhism, and certain scholars point out that the so-called northern buddhism of tibet, china, and japan, emphasizes the doctrine of a permanent identity which serves to unite all the incarnations of a single individual. such an emphasis is closer to the hindu interpretation of a continuity of a soul linked to its karma than the strict buddhist teaching that only psychic residues remain of an individual s traits of personality and character. as might be expected, northern buddhism claims to have preserved the true teaching given by the buddha to his initiated disciples. since karma is one of the key teachings of the buddha, they insist that the concept becomes virtually meaningless unless it is applied to the idea of a single reincarnati

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul the very essence of the individual person that must answer for its earthly deeds, good or bad. hinduism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine self, the atman, and buddhism be

including the use of meditation. in his book spontaneous healing (1995, he recommends meditation to his patients as a means of restoring balance in their lives. mood swings, depression, erratic energy levels, hectic schedules, unhealthy eating habits, and unstable relationships are all signs of a life out of balance, which is a high disease factor. weil and many other doctors are advising and/or teaching a variety of meditation techniques with great success in treating these and other afflictions. research and documentation continues globally in the use of meditation to treat hypertension, pain, muscle tension, and even high cholesterol. m delving deeper carrington, patricia. the book of meditation: the complete guide to modern meditation.worchester, great britain, uk: element, 1998. leic

le did not see extraterrestrial spacecraft, but bright stars, balloons, satellites, comets, fireballs, conventional aircraft, moving clouds, vapor trails, missiles, reflections, mirages, searchlights, birds, kites, spurious radar indications, fireworks, or flares. dr. j. allen hynek, who for more than two decades served as an astronomical consultant to project sign and project blue book, had been teaching astronomy at ohio state university in columbus, which is not far from dayton, where wright-patterson air force base, the home of project blue book, was located. when he entered the project, the government was trying desperately to determine whether it was the martians or the russians who were responsible for the elusive discs being tracked in the atmosphere over north america. the air for

entists in the year 2066 may think us very naive in our denials. project blue book, begun as project sign in 1947, produced what the air force considered a satisfactory explanation for most of the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d invaders from outer space 257 j. allen hynek (j. allan hynek center for ufo studies) dr. j. allen hynek had been teaching astronomy at ohio state university. nearly 13,000 sightings reported through 1969. of the unexplained ufo incidents, the official statement is: the description of the object or its motion cannot be correlated with any known object or phenomenon. on the basis of blue book reports, therefore, the air force concluded: 1. no ufo has ever given any indication of threat to the national security

ining the entrails of animals. heresy the willful, persistent act of adhering to an opinion or belief that rejects or contradicts established teachings or theories that are traditional in philosophy, religion, science, or politics. heretic from the greek hairetikos, meaning able to choose. someone who does not conform or whose opinions, theories, or beliefs contradict the conventional established teaching, doctrines, or principles, especially that of religion. hieroglyphics a writing system of ancient egypt that uses symbols or pictures to signify sounds, objects, or concepts. can also refer to any writing or symbols that are difficult to decipher. the word comes from an ancient greek term meaning sacred carving. hierophant from the latin hierophanta and greek hierophantes, meaning literal

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul.the very essence of the individual person that must answer for its earthly deeds, good or bad. hinduism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine self, the atman, and buddhism be

as in politics or religion. heresy the willful, persistent act of adhering to an opinion or belief that rejects or contradicts established teachings or theories that are traditional in philosophy, religion, science, or politics. heretic from the greek hairetikos, meaning gable to choose. h someone who does not conform or whose opinions, theories, or beliefs contradict the conventional established teaching, doctrines, or principles, especially that of religion. insurrectionist someone who is in rebellion or revolt against an established authority, ruler, or government. leprous from the greek, lepros, meaning gscale. h something resembling the symptoms of or relating to the disease of leprosy, which covers a person fs skin with scales or ulcerations. magus a priest, wizard, or someone who is

o take wives from among the daughters of men. it was from such a union that the nephilim, the giants, the heroes of old, as well as the ancient practitioners of sorcery, were born. the fallen angels taught their wives to cast various spells and to practice the arts of enchantment. they imparted to the women the lore of plants and the properties of certain roots. semjaza did not neglect human men, teaching them how to manufacture weapons and tools of destruction. in enochian magick, the practitioner employed words of power that allegedly had been passed down in an oral tradition from the times of enoch. the actual evocation began with the chanting of the appropriate words, which varied from spirit to spirit. these words of power were said, by their very sounds, to exert a strong emotional e

, the cardinal of st. croix asked agrippa to serve as representative to the council of pope leo x (1475.1521. agrippa was pleased to do so, for he saw this as an opportunity to rectify matters with the church whose clergy he had offended in the past, but when the council was disbanded before he could state his defense, he abandoned both his military and ecclesiastical careers. agrippa returned to teaching, lecturing on hermes trismegistus at turin and pavia, and t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 59 (henry) cornelius agrippa (von nettesheim (1486.1535 (fortean picture library) adding to his fame as a magus. in 1520, he left his position as a city official at metz when he ran afoul of the inquisitor savini from whom he

an epiphany. he gave up his career in aerospace, though he worked intermittently for a year or so as a consultant, and committed his life and energies to the craft. gno more gold credit cards, no more first-class flights world-wide, no more captain of industry and management matron for the two of us, h yvonne said. gwe traded all this in for a vow of poverty and full-time commitment to living and teaching the craft. h continuing her remembrance, yvonne observed, gin retrospect, our shared life begins to show a pattern. a couple of years remodeling a derelict building in st. charles, missouri; three years of raising pigs on unimproved rural missouri acreage and an abandoned schoolhouse; 20 years in new bern, north carolina (site of the first amendment guaranteeing religious freedom in this

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

to introduce some kind of regularity into the marital relationsamong all the nations over which it had influence, so hated the fairies" vrais diables incorporez" boguetcalls them with a fierceness quite incomprehensible if the fairies were really only the imaginary tiny beings ofour nursery tales. if, however, they were a pagan population whose religion and customs were definitelycontrary to the teaching of the christian priests, the indignation of the church would naturally be directedagainst them and their influence. to have communication with these "incarnate devils" was to proclaimoneself an enemy of christianity, and the offender would be treated with the utmost rigour by all christianpriests.the conditions of life in the neolithic and bronze-age settlements are fairly well known; th

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

hink of it? reason. i think, my dear teachers, that you illustrate a touching fable, that of the blind man and the paralytic. science reproaches faith with not knowing how to walk upon the earth, and faith says that science sees nothing of her aspirations and of eternity in the sky. instead of quarrelling, science and faith ought to unite; let science carry faith, and let faith console science by teaching her to hope and to love! science. it is a fine ideal, but utopian. faith will tell me absurdities. i prefer to walk without her. faith. what do you call absurdities? science. i call absurdities propositions contrary to my demonstrations; as, for example, that three make one, that a 92 god has become man, that is to say, that the infinite has made itself finite, that the eternal died, that

good in conformity with the true, is the just. justice is the practice of reason. reason is the work of reality. reality is the science of truth. truth is idea identical with being. man arrives at the absolute idea of being by two roads, experience and hypothesis. hypothesis is probable when it is necessitated by the teachings of experience; it is improbable or absurd when it is rejected by this teaching. experience is science, and hypothesis is faith. true science necessarily admits faith; true faith necessarily reckons with science. pascal blasphemed against science, when he said that by reason man could not arrive at the knowledge of any truth. 234 in fact, pascal died mad. but voltaire blasphemed no less against science, when he declare that every hypothesis of faith was absurd, and a

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

have had an imperfect knowledge because they did not understand or utilise information systems theory or understand modern cosmology. indeed, their examination of themselves and the universe revealed such knowledge many hundreds of years before science formalised it, in the same way that current occult thinking may be rediscovered in some new science a hundred or thousand years hence. the body of teaching has various traditions and groupings of belief, but most hold as their central model a diagram generally composed of ten circles joined by twenty-two lines, entitled the otz ch'im or "tree of life (see diagram 1. these circles represent the ten concepts called "sephiroth, a hebrew word meaning "numerical emanations, and are said to represent every aspect of existence. the lines connecting

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ll-being. regardie sought to tear down the been built up between the ancient art and the regardie's die middle pillar was a milestone these ideas long before they became popular. the middle pillar, as a techruque for self-development, standard fare-so much so that it is sometimes age self-help manuals, often without mentioning golden dawn tradition. the middle pillar shows expertise, and love for teaching that regardie to this day it remains a classic among magical who was israel regardie and why did the following brief biography should of regardie's prominent place in the history and occultism, as well as his interest in psychology. before his death in 1985, israel regardie many to be the last living adept of a prestigious known as the golden dawn. the tradition golden dawn and its sister

)t is essential that the whole system should be publicly exhibited so that it may not be lost to mankind. for it is the heritage of every man and woman-their spiritual birthright. my motives have been to prove without a doubt that no longer is the order the ideal medium for the transmission of magic, and that since there have already been several partial and irresponsible disclosures of the order teaching, a more adequate presentation of that system is urgently called for. only thus may the widespread misconceptions as to magic be removed. some members of the order were incensed at this action, but others were quite happy-they no longer had to copy all the order materials tediously by hand. in regardie's words "some approved of the publication of these books; a very few disapproved. that's

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

awn in field of catnip. shape and form me. shape and form. body of cat. spirit of bast. tarot chant cards of fortune. visions past and sights of future. guide my thoughts upon this night and show the pathway clear and bright. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com free-ing chant knots that bind, untie! ropes that tug, undo! free me from the tethers. free me from the chains. pangs of guilt, flee! teaching of sin, forget! i stand tall. i feel strong. i am free! patience chant to be said when you feel a loss of patience and feel the stirrings of anger. air of silence, surround me. quell the flame within me. breathe in the tranquility around me. may the calmness fill and ground me. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com isis moonlight beauteous love enamoured raven mourning dove spiral helix

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

well as from his surroundings? if we knew it for certain then in those parts where we can choose freely we could also speak of reward or 95 of 273 punishment, because the steps we would make would be steps that were made through choices that are liberated from one s own nature and any other external influence. one should know that in every move he makes, in every step he takes, it is the creator teaching him, fine-tuning his senses and directing him toward the purpose of creation. if we could see it that way, then reward and punishment would take on a completely different meaning, depending on the goal that was set. in that case, everything that one would go through, the good and the bad will be taken as a reward. the bad will not be regarded as painful and tormenting, but as tutoring. su

s our world. malchut: malchut is called the similitude of god because that is the only place where one can feel the creator, with attributes that were given to him from above. we attain in our innermost feeling, in our malchut. however, we do it with the attributes we receive from above. 178 of 273 chapter 3.24 questions and answers what is kabbalah? q: what is kabbalah? a: kabbalah is an ancient teaching that covers a number of languages and many forms of expression. there is the language of tales that the bible uses and the language of rules that the talmud uses. there is also the language of kabbalah itself, which uses drawings, formulas and matrix. kabbalah utilizes pure mathematical rules in order to express spiritual phenomena. there are many ways to depict our sensations and feeling

es his egoism and quiets him down. it is the intensity of the dissatisfaction that determines the desire to break the indolent routine that is important in spirituality. that is the power that pushes toward the spiritual growth. only sufficient effort and labour in both quality and quantity, which are individual for each person, only those can bring one to the desired goal. therefore, any form of teaching kabbalah and circulating the wisdom is beneficial to those who practice it, because they serve as tubes through which the knowledge of the creator pours to our world. kabbalistic knowledge is not valid before it goes through one s heart, one s emotions. one may study any science in the world without changing his attributes; there is not a single science that demands of the scientist to ch

n a few lines of them every day before going to sleep. rabash used to open the notebook for just a few seconds every night; that was enough for the expansion of the light in the soul. one of the deepest and most important articles of the rabbi is entitled, there is none else beside him. it is one that must be on the desk of every person who wants adherence with the creator. it contains the entire teaching of baal hasulam, his approach to creation, and everything one must always feel and keep in mind. this article is the first in the book shamati (i heard) that i published after his demise. it is written that there is none else beside him, meaning that there is no other power in the world with the ability to do anything against him. and what man sees, namely, that there are things in the wo

THE SHADOWED ONES

nd knowing of pain and pleasure. azazel first enfleshed the desire he so brought crashing down from the heights of a vague dream of euphoric stillness. jerking violently as one awakes from a half-sleep, azazel from the form of a serpent took the skin of man to walk its desert lands. i guide without a scripture; i point the way by unseen means unto my friends and such as observe the precepts of my teaching, which is not grievous, and is adapted to the time and conditions kitab el-jelwa, the book of revelation walking these lands as man, yet not actually male, azazel had foreknowledge of those whom they met. these lesser beings were only made such as the first angel born of flame was the child of chaos, a distant and wished forgotten offspring of barbelo. azazel understood the depths of what

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

over the revellers as they wend their way home with their gitons and messalinas. gthe decay of a people, as well as a family, begins with the preponderance of selfishness, h*1. so says max nordau; and similarly paul carus writes, gwe know of no decline of any nation on earth, unless it was preceded by an intellectual and moral rottenness, which took the shape of some negative creed or scepticism, teaching the maxim that man lives for the pleasure of living, and that the purpose of our life is merely to enjoy ourselves. h*2. even as early as the middle of the seventeenth century, adrian beverland in his justinianoei de stolatae virginitatis [sic] noticed this social collapse: gdum puellas nostrates adeo verecundiam suam perfricta fronte excutiant, ut a lupis, tremula clune extentoque collo

ore *orpheus, vol. iii, p. 213. and nor shall the mind revoke at ease these myriad cressets from the sun; constrained in sober destinies thought fs river shall its ripples run into the one, the one, the one, the one *gargoyles, vol. iii, p. 97. i may here point out that not only in their sapphic brilliance, but also in their mirrored mysticism, so many of crowley fs poems are akin to the esoteric teaching of the sufi poets of persia, such as jelaladdin and jami. a very beautiful parable of jelaladdin runs as follows: one knocked at the beloved fs door; and a voice asked from within, gwho is there? h and he answered, git is i. h then the voice said, gthis house will not hold me and thee. h and the door was not opened. then went the lover into the desert, and fasted and prayed in solitude. a

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

spirits therefore are appointed against man, and they are the leaders in the works of youth [and seven other spirits are given to him at his creation, that through them should be done every work of man. the first is the spirit of life, with which the constitution (of man) is created. the second is the sense of sight, with which ariseth desire. the third is the sense of hearing, with which cometh teaching. the fourth is the sense of smell, with which tastes are given to draw air and breath. the fifth is the power of speech, with which cometh knowledge. the sixth is the sense of taste, with which cometh the eating of meats and drinks; and by it strength is produced, for in food is the foundation of strength. the seventh is the power of procreation and sexual intercourse, with which through

THE GOD SET

o up the nile and do some serious anthropology among hamitic speaking native cultures- the roots of the nile may hold keys to egyptian thought that mute stones do not. archaic egypt: set generally occupies a secondary role to his enemy horus, champion of the people of the north (except in the 2nd dynasty when one pharaoh took a "set" name rather than a horus name) set is intimately connected with teaching astronomy,the methods of agriculture, medicine, and above all magic. he is said to have opened the mouth of the other gods, and is the patron of the sem ritual. his cult titles include "great of magic" and "eternal. there is indeed evidence that set is set apart from other gods to die (bonnet's commentaries on the pyramid texts. the astronomical cult, which placed the afterlife in the reg

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

the secret rituals of the o.t.o. mysterious hints regarding a great secret allegedly in the possession of the o.t.o. in 1912, seven years after kellner s death and the succession of reuss to the chieftainship of the o.t.o. the jubilee edition of the oriflamme gave some indication of the nature of this secret: our order possesses the key which opens up all masonic and hermetic secrets, namely, the teaching of sexual magic, and this teaching explains, without exception, all the secrets of freemasonry and all systems of religion. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c3.html (3 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:29 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter four reuss, steiner and aleister crowley under the le

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

15:1 and the spirit of god came upon azariah the son 2 chronicles page 258 of oded: 15:2 and he went out to meet asa, and said unto him, hear ye me, asa, and all judah and benjamin; the lord [is] with you, while ye be with him; and if ye seek him, he will be found of you; but if ye forsake him, he will forsake you. 15:3 now for a long season israel [hath been] without the true god, and without a teaching priest, and without law. 15:4 but when they in their trouble did turn unto the lord god of israel, and sought him, he was found of them. 15:5 and in those times [there was] no peace to him that went out, nor to him that came in, but great vexations [were] upon all the inhabitants of the countries. 15:6 and nation was destroyed of nation, and city of city: for god did vex them with all adv

should remove it from before my face, 32:32 because of all the evil of the children of israel and of the children of judah, which they have done to provoke me to anger, they, their kings, their princes, their priests, and their prophets, and the men of judah, and the inhabitants of jerusalem. 32:33 and they have turned unto me the back, and not the face: though i taught them, rising up early and teaching [them] yet they have not hearkened to receive instruction. 32:34 but they set their abominations in the house, which is called by my name, to defile it. 32:35 and they built the high places of baal, which [are] in the valley of the son of hinnom, to cause their sons and their daughters to pass through [the fire] unto molech; which i commanded them not, neither came it into my mind, that t

and i will make you fishers of men. 4:20 and they straightway left [their] nets, and followed him. 4:21 and going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, james [the son] of zebedee, and john his brother, in a ship with zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. 4:22 and they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 4:23 and jesus went about all galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. 4:24 and his fame went throughout all syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy; and he

rted, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 9:32 as they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 9:33 and when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, it was never so seen in israel. 9:34 but the pharisees said, he casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. 9:35 and jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 9:36 but when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. 9:37 then saith he unto his disciples, the harvest truly [is] plenteous, but the labourers [are] few; 9:38 pray y

ver thou mightest be profited by me; 15:6 and honour not his father or his mother [he shall be free] thus have ye made the commandment of god of none effect by your tradition. 15:7 [ye] hypocrites, well did esaias prophesy of you, saying, 15:8 this people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with [their] lips; but their heart is far from me. 15:9 but in vain they do worship me, teaching [for] doctrines the commandments of men. 15:10 and he called the multitude, and said unto them, hear, and understand: 15:11 not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 15:12 then came his disciples, and said unto him, knowest thou that the pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying? 15:13 but he answered and s

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

a, munera non expectans, optimus, prudentissimus, pater juris, sine doctrina justitiam per doctus, natur perfectus, sapiens, sacr natur unicus inventor &c. thus saith zoroaster, word for word: god the first, incorruptable, everlasting, unbegotten, without parts, most like himself, the guide of all good, expecting no reward, the best, the wisest, the father of right, having learned justice without teaching, perfect, wise by nature, the onely inventor thereof. so that a magician is no other but divinorum cultor& interpres, a studious observer and expounder of divine things; and the art itself is none other quam naturalis philosophi absoluta consummatio, then the absolute perfection of natural philosophy. nevertheless there is a mixture in all things, good with evil, of falsehood with truth

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

the fountain of the golden dawn. several members of that hermetic magical society exerted an enormous influence on occult practices and beliefs during the 20th century, and their influence continues unabated into the new millennium. most prominent among them were aleister crowley, dion for- tune and arthur edward waite. each of these three not only founded new occult orders, but wrote innumerable teaching texts on golden dawn magic. their writ- ings formed the basis for the ritual techniques and many of the occult beliefs cur- rent in the pagan religion of wicca, or witchcraft, as well as those used by most practitioners of ceremonial magic and enochian magic. there is no attempt made here to discredit the magic of the golden dawn, which has exerted such a powerful influence on the modern

traditional planet with which it shares signs, plus the missing third symbol added at the bottom to act as its base. no new base can be added to mercury because it already has three symbols, so the upper two symbols are inverted in the variant that shares gemini and virgo with mercury. it is common practice in magic to assign the seven traditional planets to the hexa- gram in this way, after the teaching of the hermetic order of the golden dawn: the most questionable aspect of this arrangement is the placing of the sun in the center. in magic the sun is not the center of the solar system-the self is the center around which all else revolves. the ancients had little problem with this idea. they automatically assumed that the sun went around them and the earth upon which they stood. modern

us of the diviner. traditionally the fool was placed between the twentieth and twenty-first cards-the judgement and the world. it was obvious to occultists that this had been done not for any useful reason but simply because the early users of the tarot did not know what else to do with him. it then became fashionable to place the fool at the end of the deck. this practice changed when the secret teaching of the golden dawn, that the fool carried the number zero and therefore should go at the front of the major arcana, became public knowledge through the writings of aleister crowley, a. e. waite, and dion fortune. waite states in his pictorial key to the tarot (1910) that it was antoine court de gebelin who first assigned the fool the zero and placed it at the front of the trumps in his ma

nforcement when we commit acts like- ly to lead to the propagation of our species, which contributes to the unknowable purpose of the life force, so also do we feel spiritual pleasure, or happiness, when we commit acts in harmony with the light. this positive reinforcement is the only measure by which human beings can tell the difference between good and evil behavior. all moral law and prophetic teaching stems from it. by the same token, when we persistently behave in ways that are in disharmo- ny with our higher reason for being, we frustrate the fulfillment of our best poten- tial as living creatures. this causes unhappiness on a spiritual level, because every human soul is constantly yearning and striving for the attainment of its destiny, which is its highest fulfillment of personal p

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ical perception of the scene. the faces in the blue circles, although terrifying to the young boy, were intended to call his attention to the circles and to inform him "that is it, you see"-that when he became aware of the background of nebulous blue circles, he was in a suitable mental state to see into the astral. the fairy that visited his bed adopted a non-threatening shape for the purpose of teaching him how to use his ability to see into the astral world. it appears that some higher intelligence was deliberating pushing the young fox to explore and develop his innate, latent talent for astral projection. if we were to credit the existence of the adepts of theosophy, we might suspect that fox was being guided by a master from a higher spiritual plane to explore his talent, so that lat

ent, 11 i. howe, magicians of the golden dawn, 69. but it was felt by many who were no longer satisfied with conventional religious beliefs. the influence of helena petrovna blavatsky's theosophical society was notable in this ontext" the order of the golden dawn was a rosicrucian society that admitted both men and women. its purpose was the revival of the occult wisdom of the past-not merely the teaching of the esoteric philosophies of greece, rome, persia, egypt, and judea, but also the revival of the practice of ritual magic both for the perfection of the individual and the advancement of the human species. even though it made use of numerous pagan gods and goddesses in its rituals, it was fundamentally christian, as all rosicrucian societies must be. the primary symbol of the golden da

who transcribed their dictations into the rituals and teachings that would later constitute the second order. exactly who or what these secret chiefs were, mathers always remained uncertain. he was not really sure if they were living adepts who had discovered the alchemical elixir of eternal life, or spiritual beings dwelling on higher planes who descended to the material world for the purpose of teaching him, although he tended to believe they were living men. in an extraordinary manifesto written in 1896, mathers referred to himself as "chief adept and ambassador of those secret and unknown magi who are the concealed rulers of the wisdom of the true rosicrucian magic of light" and he wrote about the nature of the secret chiefs: 98. soul flight concerning the secret chiefs of the order, t

d another program, project grudge, to record and investigate these events. 171. darrach and ginna "have we visitors" 172. sagan and page, ufo's: a scientific debate, 130-1. 173. darrach and ginna. chapter nine: ufo abductions 137 investigations of j. allen hynek these sightings were examined under the expert control of the astronomer dr. josef allen hynek (1910-1986, who in the spring of 1948 was teaching astronomy at ohio state university in columbus when he was approached by three military men from wright- patterson air force base in nearby dayton. they asked him what he thought about flying saucers. he responded that he thought they were a lot of "junk and nonsense" immediately, they offered him a job as an astronomical consultant. he joined project sign, and stayed with the team invest

he runes. almost all of the practices of early germanic shamans have been lost, and there is no way to know with assurance that this poem reflects an actual initiation ritual. yet so practical is it in its details, from an esoteric standpoint, that i cannot regard it as other than an outline of the initiation rite of germanic shamans who received the runes as their highest and most sacred mystery teaching. it may be argued that no man could endure nine days without water, yet there are religious rites still being practiced today that involve enduring nine days without water; buddhist monks in japan do so, for example. nine days without water is an extreme test of human endurance, but it is not impossible, particularly if conducted under the open sky in a climate where rain is frequent. 21

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

g who works it. i have done my best to distill the essence of my daily practice of ritual magic over many years. these are the techniques that have proved most fruitful. they suit me, and it is my belief that they will be useful to many others. but if there are exercises in this book xviii introduction that you find unhelpful, by all means change them to meet your needs. there is no such thing as teaching, there is only learning. i can describe the basics of practical magic, but only you have the power to make magic a reality in your own life. preface yoga of the west in the first chapter of her book the mystical qabalah, dion fortune referred to the european esoteric tradition as the "yoga of the west" she had in mind specifically the magical kabbalah, as taught by the original hermetic o

d book contains a set of magic squares the majority of which are incomplete. each square is supposed to possess an inherent power of magic. the squares have quite a bad reputation for causing evil to those who even so much as possess them, without knowing what they are for or how to use them. in my view, this is idle superstition. no one should be afraid to study this book, which is the essential teaching on the holy guardian angel. the goetia: the lesser k q of solomon the king. lemegeton, book i, clavicuk salomonis regs. illustrated second edition, edited and introduced by aleister crowley. further editing by hymenaeus beta. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1995. first edition first published 1904. almost all the credit for this work belongs to mathers. crowley contributed very little

ual is described, the necessary internal actions are not presented at all, merely the external physical gestures. the golden dawn. sixth edition. edited and indexed by david godwin. st. paul, minnesota: llewellyn publications, 1990. first published in four volumes 1938-1940 by aries press of chicago. this is regardie's greatest work. it consists of an edited collection of the original golden dawn teaching documents and grade rituals that circulated among members of that hermetic order. regardie obtained this material in 1934 when he was admitted to the hermes lodge of the stella matutina. it was the first time these instructional papers had been presented in an honest form, although much of the golden dawn teachings had previously appeared in print as part of aleister crowley's periodical

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

loak of alchemical and mathematical allusions. diane di prima, who provides a brief biographical note to the weiser edition of the monad, states 'we have the assurance of the several dee scholars of the present day that the key to the interpretation of 'the hieroglyphic monad' is lost" she goes on to say that the understanding of the symbol of the monad seems to require the assistance of an "oral teaching" that has not come down to us, although dee probably communicated it to others in his lifetime. i believe i have the key, or one of the keys, to a true understanding of dee's monad symbol. while i do not pretend to a complete gnosis of the glyph, it is necessary to examine it here because it bears directly on the structure and symbolism of tetragrammaton, particularly as the name relates

e, always seeking something to do or somewhere to go, witty with a good sense of humor, always seeing the lighter side in every situation, clever with his hands, adaptable, versatile. detests hard work. bright, cheerful laughter. his voice is agreeable, but he tends to chatter about nothing. function: diplomacy, arbitration, brokering deals, managing artistic talent or property, arranging travel, teaching, publishing, legal arguments, creative writing, news reporting, publicity, media events. 138 tetragrammaton angel: hiviah (hiv+ih) pronounced: hi-vi'-ah hebrew: 7'1'7 enochian: c$-lic) banner: vhhi polarity: moon qpe: severity side: left sex: female element: air quality: mutable sign: gemini house: third direction: east-southeast stone: agate (clouded) dibe: naphtali apostle: thomas enoch

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ TIMING IN GREATER AND LESSER BLACK MAGIC

t and vigilant- coiled like a snake ready to spring. saying something too early just to prove you're clever may give you an instant gratification, but preparing your ground is the key to a good harvest. this tip is as true for influencing one individual as it is for the mass of humanity as a whole. 9. if you wish to have fulfilment in both this life and beyond, make a life plan. there is a secret teaching among the gurdjieffians that different types of work must be done at different times. this reflects changes in the body and the changes wrought by the growing articulation of the psyche as a separate entity from the natural order (initiation. although you should change your life plan as your vision changes, you should begin to study the lives of geniuses to see what sort of work the diffe

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

like the ordo templi orientis, however, they would also undergo some profound transformations. much of the o.t.o.'s ritual centered around this inner kernel of sexual magic though one already quite different from the more conservative system of randolph. as the o.t.o. proclaimed in the journal oriflamme in 1904 "our order possesses the key which unlocks all masonic and hermetic secrets, it is the teaching of sexual magic and this teaching explains all the riddles of nature, all masonic symbolism and all religious systems."liv the o.t.o. developed a system of nine degrees, the first six of which were more conventional masonic initiations. the seventh, eighth and ninth degrees, however, focused respectively upon the theory of sex magic and on the techniques of auto- and hetero-sexual magic.l

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

t not per se helpful, apart from explanation. i believe in my heart that i have found what is much more important, and this is the root-matter of that which is shadowed forth in the legend, as regards the meaning of the temple and the search for the lost word. there are certain great texts which are known to scholars under the generic name of kabalah, a hebrew word meaning reception, or doctrinal teaching passed on from one to another by verbal communication. according to its own hypothesis, it entered into written records during the christian era, but hostile criticism has been disposed to represent it as invented at the period when it was written. the question does not signify for our purpose, as the closing of the 13th century is the latest date that the most drastic view- now generally

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

the service of any god to indulge in the drinking of wine whilst they are under the immediate inspection of their lord and king.[fn#272] the priests of the other deities are not so scrupulous in this respect, for they use it, though sparingly. during their more solemn purifications they abstain from wine wholly, and they give themselves up entirely to study and meditation, and to the hearing and teaching of those divine truths which treat of the divine nature. even the kings, who are likewise priests, only partake of wine in the measure which is prescribed for them in the sacred books, as we are told by hecataeus. this custom was only introduced during the reign of psammetichus, and before that time they drank no wine at all. if they used it at any time in pouring out libations to the god

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

le tattwa image, for example a square (which is attributed to earth, could be added to many different kinds of talismans.it would go with different planetary energies for a variety of purposes. when added to one with venus, or netzach, it may refer to the need for grounding in a particular relationship; when added to one with mercury, or hod, it may make concrete certain aspirations for getting a teaching job. this will become more clear as we explore the tattwa and talisman correspondences in more depth. qabalistic talismans. 9 for meditation images which lead one directly to an experience of the intelligence of the path (or those belonging to the tarot archetype, i suggest the hebrew letters themselves, which are rooted in the tree tradition and are specific in intention. these should be

t agencies, ministry. mars: military, mechanics, surgery, engineering, iron and steel work, blacksmithing, fire-fighting, locksmithing, competitive sports, carpentry. sun: acting, goldsmithing, royalty, anything involving executive or superior positions. venus: artistry, music, dance, decorations, designing, embroidery, lapidary, jewelry, ornamental gardening, social activities, ecology. mercury: teaching, lecturing, writing, communication in general, science, theater, contracts, business, bargaining, debating, commerce, advertising, postal work, jesting. moon: farming, navigation by water, dream analysis, psychic work, child care and home affairs, fishing, nursing, obstetrics, silversmithing, nutrition. pluto: mass media, revolutions, new physics, atomic science, alchemy, psychoanalysis

. in the book of revelations, the lamb with seven horns had the power to open the book of seven seals. there have been many interpretations of this passage, but the most obvious one points to the seven seals that are connected to the seven planetary deities, over which the figure 9-k lamb had authority. the value in latin for lamb (agnus) is fifty-six, and this number is emphasized in rosicrucian teaching as being the length, in feet, of the seven vertical lines bounding to the vault of brother c. r. in the adaptation of the gematria to the german alphabet, often used in rosicrucian texts, it stands for the word alchimia, or. alchemy. in latin gematria, the "gold of the philosophers (aurum philosophorum) equals 231, which is the, number of gates connected to the sephiroth. this number also

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

n science; to a witch it is all magic, and magic is the art of getting results. to do this certain processes are necessary and the rites are such that these processes may be used. in other words, they condition you. this is the secret of the cult. i do not say that these processes are the only way to develop these powers. i presume that professional clairvoyants, for instance, have some method of teaching or training to bring out the powers which they naturally possess. it is possible that their method may be superior to that of witchcraft; possibly they know the witches' system and all the teaching it involves and keep it as a trade secret. witches are also taught that in some mysterious way 'inside the circle they are between the worlds (this world and the next, and 'that which happens b

had their own bishops and deacons, and had great reverence for their 'perfects- initiated persons who were regarded as almost divine. they prostrated themselves before them, saying 'benedicite' the perfects also adored each other, though this adoration was not directed towards themselves but towards the holy spirit who had descended upon them. the church charged the catharists with believing and teaching that they could freely indulge in all kinds of pleasures or debaucheries until they entered the circle of perfects; that their souls wandered about from one creature to another (reincarnation) until they became perfects, and then ascended to heaven at death. they were also charged with persuading people not to give money to the church. there were similar sects known as waldenses and albig

he cult originated in britain. so they sent their 'theological students' there to learn its doctrines from the purest source. pliny the elder tells us that britain 'might have taught magic to persia. we know little of their teachings but they believed in reincarnation. caesar tells us they held the following belief 'souls are not annihilated, but pass after death from one body to another. by this teaching men are much encouraged to valour, through disregarding the fear of death' this was the usual belief, as the hero cuchulain was urged by the men of ulster to marry, because they did not wish to lose so great a warrior to the tribe, and knew that he would be reborn again among his descendants. the book of the dun cow tells us that the famous fin mac coul was reborn in ulster in the person

wed in a few minutes. i never ran so fast before or after; but i couldn't catch up with the others of the party. 3- witch beliefs exactly what the present-day witch believes i find it hard to say, i know one who goes to church at times, though she is, at best, only an occasional conformist. she firmly believes in reincarnation, as many christians do. how she or they reconcile it with the church's teaching i do not know. but, to begin with, the belief in many different heavens, each with their different god, is not unusual. the cult god is thought of as the god of the next world, or of death and resurrection, or of reincarnation, the comforter, the consoler. after life you go gladly to his realms for rest and refreshment, becoming young and strong, waiting for the time to be reborn on earth

ve come from egypt. but while it is fascinating to consider the cult existing in direct descent from ancient egypt, we must take into account the other possibilities. there is, of course, the orthodox roman catholic view that the cult was either invented by the devil or made up by people who hated the catholic church. if this was the case, i think it would certainly have shown in the rites or the teaching; but these all run as if the practicers had never heard of either, which points to its being at least pre-christian. other people say 'it was a protest against the tyranny of the nobles and the church' if it were merely that, surely, again, it would show in the rites or the teaching? high taxation may have induced large numbers of people to join the cult in the hope of protection- and thi

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

his monks around him. i attained my finger zen he said, from my teacher tenryu, and in my whole life i could not exhaust it. then he passed away. mummon s commentary: enlightenment, which gutei and the boy attained, has nothing to do with a finger. if anyone clings to a finger, tenryu will be so disappointed that he will annihilate gutei, the boy, and the clinger all together. gutei cheapens the teaching of tenryu, emancipating the boy with a knife. compared to the chinese god who pushed aside a mountain with one hand old gutei is a poor imitator. selections from: zen buddhism. mount vernon, the peter pauper press, 1959. pp.61, 55. sayings of the zen masters (trading dialogue for lodging) providing he make and wins an argument about buddhism with those who live there, any wandering monk c

argument about buddhism with those who live there, any wandering monk can remain in a zen temple. if he is defeated, he has to move on. in a temple in the northern part of japan two brother monks were dwelling together. the elder one was learned, but the younger one was stupid and had but one eye. a wandering monk came and asked for lodging, properly challenging them to a debate about the sublime teaching. the elder brother, tired that day from much studying, told the younger one to take his place. go and request the dialogue in silence, he cautioned. so the young monk and the stranger went to the shrine and sat down. shortly afterwards the traveler rose and went in to the elder brother and said: your young brother is a wonderful fellow. he defeated me. relate the dialogue to me, said the

young monk and the stranger went to the shrine and sat down. shortly afterwards the traveler rose and went in to the elder brother and said: your young brother is a wonderful fellow. he defeated me. relate the dialogue to me, said the elder one. well, explained the traveler, first i held up one finger, representing buddha, the enlightened one. so he held up two fingers, signifying buddha and his teaching. i held up three fingers, representing buddha, his teaching, and his followers, living the harmonious life. then he shook his clenched fist in my face, indicating that all three come from one realization. thus he won and so i have no right to remain here. with this, the traveler left. where is that fellow? asked the younger one, running in to his elder brother. i understand you won the de

ld not defer even to his own teacher (xv:35) confucius said: learning without thinking is labor lost; thinking without learning is perilous (ii:15) confucius said: yu, shall i teach you what knowledge is? when you know a thing, say that you know it; when you do not know a thing, admit that you do not know it. that is knowledge (ii:17 (teachings on reciprocity or humanity) confucius said: shen! my teaching contains one principle that runs through it all. yes, replied tzeng tzu. when confucius had left the room the disciples asked: what did he mean? tseng tzu replied: our master s teaching is simple this: loyalty and reciprocity (iv:15) tzu kung asked: is there any one word that can serve as a principle for the conduct of life? confucius said: perhaps the word reciprocity: do not do to other

he received similar treatment. i can imagine his stupid, sleepy face! 10 yueh-shan holds it the governor of a state asked yueh-shan, i understand that all beasts possess sila (precepts, dhjana (meditation) and prajna (wisdom) do you keep the precepts? do you practice meditation? have you attained wisdom? this poor monk has no such junk around here, yueh-shan replied. you must have a very profound teaching the governor said but i do not understand it. if you want to hold it, yueh-shan continued, you must climb the biggest mountain and sit on the summit or dive into the deepest sea and walk on the bottom. since you cannot enter even your own bed without a burden on your mind, how can you grasp and hold my zen? nyogen: when one keeps the precepts, he can meditate well; when his meditation bec

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

ades but whose concerns are regulated by an inner circle of adepti who still hold the secrets of the r. c. and its masonic society. the eastern school of theosophy and occultism and our own hermetic society of the g.d. are fraternities of students whose predecessors must have come from the same stock of magi as the scientific priests of a remote antiquity. the two societies, different in modes of teaching and in language, are allied by mutual understanding and respect, and their aim is similar. be assured that the order of the g.d. can show the way to much secret knowledge and spiritual progress and lead true and patient students who can will, dare, learn and be silent to the summum bonum, true wisdom, and perfect happine hcollectanea hermetica, of which it seem to form a suitable part, nu

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

doctrine of metempsychosis, and were inspired with an ardent and implicit faith in their founder and teacher. so much did the element of faith enter into their training, that autos epha- he said it was to them complete proof. intense fraternal affection between the pupils was also a marked feature of the school; hence their saying, my friend is my other self, has become a byword to this day. the teaching was in a great measure secret, and certain studnumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott ies and knowledge were allotted to each class and grade of instruction; merit and ability alone sufficed to enable anyone to pass to the higher classes and to a knowledge of the more recondite mysteries. no person was permitted to commit to writing any tenet, or secret

unded. the principles governing numbers were supposed to be the principles of all real existences; and as numbers are the primary constituents of mathematical quantities, and at the same time present many analogies to various realities, it was further inferred that the elements of numbers were the elements of realities. to pythagoras himself it is believed that the natives of europe owe the first teaching of the properties of numbers, of the principles of music and of physics; but there is evidence that he had visited central asia, and there had acquired the mathematical ideas which form the basis of his doctrine. the modes of thought introduced by pythagoras, and followed by his successor jamblicus and others, became known later on by the titles of the italian school, or the doric school

alive, but after death his body makes 7 sounds. his horns make two trumpets, his thigh bones two pipes, his skin will cover a drum, the large intestines are formed into strings for the lyre, and the small intestines will make the small strings for the harp. in the sabbat, 152. 2, of the talmud, it is said that the soul of a man watches over his corpse for 7 days. compare this with the theosophic teaching that the linga sarira broods over the body for a week after death. rabbi nathan says that 7 good qualities avail at the judgment. wisdom, righteousness, good opinions, mercy, truth, grace and peace. seven epithets are applied to the earth in the hebrew tongue; aretz, adamah, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott arequa, gia, tziah, yabeshah, cheled or

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

at berkeley. the time i spent on the berkeley campus was a turning point on my journey, both personally and professionally. the goal of my lectures was to illumine the nexus of time, truth, and death elicited from the symbolic imaginary of the jewish esoteric tradition known by both practitioners and scholars as kabbalah. the inspiration and framework for my exploration, however, was the rabbinic teaching that the word emet, truth, comprises the first, middle, and last letters of the hebrew alphabet: alef, mem, and tau.1 these letters serve, in turn, as semiotic signposts for the three tenses of time: past, present, and future. accordingly, i dedicated each of the three lectures to one of these letters, with the aim of elucidating the corresponding aspect of temporality. in revising the le

g,273 the mystical one that is so full that it is empty, so empty that it is full, the paradoxical identity of the plenum thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions 39 and vacuum.274 thus, schelling concludes, actual power lies more in delimitation than expansion and that to withdraw oneself has more to do with might than to give oneself. 275 this conclusion resonates with another aspect of lurianic teaching that is captured by the technical term sha ashu a, which suggests that the primal act of contraction on the part of the unlimited is a form of self-arousal or bemusement (both sexual and noetic in intent, a process i have explored elsewhere under the rubric suffering and the jouissance of becoming-other. 276 in rhetoric remarkably similar to kabbalistic sources, schelling comprehends the

derived from an aggadic annotation, which cordovero explicitly cites, on the scriptural refrain it was evening and it was morning, wa-yehi erev wa-yehi voqer (gen 1:5: r. judah bar simon said: it is not written it will be evening [yehi erev] but it was evening [wa-yehi erev. from here [it can be deduced] that there was an order of time [seder zemannim] prior to this. 144 underlying this rabbinic teaching is not only the assumption of an existence prior to the creation of the world an idea reiterated in the teaching of r. abbahu placed immediately after the dictum of r. judah that god created worlds and destroyed them until he created this world but also the conjecture that time is not dependent on the physical universe, or, at least, not on the physical universe of our sentient experience

l changes are thus related to the variations of the emanations (shinnuyei ha-sefirot) revealed by torah, which, in the mind of kabbalists, is indistinguishable from the divine essence encoded in the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet comprised in the tetragrammaton.151 in light of these passages, i think it better, contra scholem, to distinguish two vectors of time according to kabbalistic teaching, one that applies to the physical universe, the world of discriminate beings (olam ha-nifradim, olam ha-perud, alma di- 80 chapter two peruda, and the other to the unfolding of the enfolded light of the divine pleroma, the world of integration (olam ha-yihud, alma de-yihuda. surely, i am not advocating a dualism when i speak of two vectors nor do i deny that kabbalistic tradition presumes

to the unfolding of the enfolded light of the divine pleroma, the world of integration (olam ha-yihud, alma de-yihuda. surely, i am not advocating a dualism when i speak of two vectors nor do i deny that kabbalistic tradition presumes an analogical relation between the two spheres such that one gains knowledge of the latent from the manifest and of the manifest from the latent an ancient hermetic teaching with roots in platonic philosophy that had a profound impact on the esoteric teachings of judaism, christianity, and islam as they evolved in the middle ages. it is worthwhile mentioning one extract from cordovero where he frames the kabbalistic teaching in these terms: from the lower beings we discern the supernal beings, as it says from my flesh i would behold god (job 19:26, and by mea

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

5. arbleen 16. oemnabr 27. ibleaor 38. idiabao 6. rbleena 17. emnabro 28. bleaori 39. diabaoi 7. bleenar 18. mnabroe 29. neiciab 40. iabaoio 8. lnanaeb 19. nabroem 30. eiciabn 41. abaoidi 9. nanaebl 20. abroemn 31. iciabne 42. baoidia 10. anaebln 21. broemna 32. ciabnei 11. naeblna 22. leaorib 33. iabneic special power of the king "the distributing, giving and bestowing of wisdom and science. the teaching of true philosophy, true understanding of all learning, ground upon wisdom: with the excellencies in nature: and of many great mysteries, marvelously available, and necessary to the advancing of the glory of god and creator" special power of the prince "the altering of the corruption of nature into perfections: the knowledge of metals. and generally the princely ministering to the right n

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

he shackles of some temples that claim legitimate descent from the golden dawn and the stella matutina. they use these grades, whether their claims be legitimate or not, as a source of secrecy to protect what regardie has called the "hidden knowledge" with these rituals and the formulation of the golden dawn foundation, which has a legitimate and chartered temple, we can now bring much additional teaching of the order out into the light. what is published in this volume is by no means the last of the golden dawn material papers and manuscripts are currently being prepared for other volumes which will contain many of the past order teachings as well as the later ones. enclosed with the order rituals are a number of flying rolls lectures of the old golden dawn (as well as later ones) that i

ella matutina in the outer. havelock north, hawkes bay, new zealand. the outer order was the smaragdum thalasses, but it fell under the banner of the stella matutina in much the same way as the guild of st. raphael did in britain. felkin further wrote of this visit that trip to new zealand taught me more clearly than any other experience the necessity for action in cooperation with study. it puts teaching into dramatic form and welds together those who work together. there is a great deal more in it than that of course, but these two aspects were strongly impressed on me when i watched these handful of people taking part in what do them was an entirely strange form of work. there is a type of mind in which dramatic action is not merely uncongenial, but definitely repellent. but for those t

n the bristol hermes temple had its share of higher grades at the time. secondly, no members of bristol at that time, save one who also came out to new zealand in the late 1940s, were interested in practical alchemy. i can confirm the second, as when mrs. hughes, one time chief of bristol, came to new zealand. my good friend and mentor, jack taylor, quizzed her at some length about the alchemical teaching at bristol, both past and present. the content of the teachings amounted to zero. also, another aspect emerges. according to my sources, the inner order at bristol, during the period quoted by king, were a dose knit group who kept in regular communication with each other. if a break away did occur from the bristol temple, it would have been almost impossible to keep secret. at this point

hoth hermes members of the 7=4 grade, including jack taylor, there is really no reason to search for secret golden dawn temples. the rituals, study material and grades are available for all those who wish to work and study for them. the repression in whare ra had to be experienced to be believed. it became so bad that one of the chiefs, a certain as, actually walked out due to quarrels concerning teaching methods. this was a pity, as he was considered the most gifted of the triad. the next major upheaval occurred with the introduction of anne davies of b.o.t.a. to new zealand. her visit to tiny new zealand received the highest possible publicity which made many fantastic claims. since many of the whare ra people had done, or were doing, the b.o.t.a. course, she was quite a celebrity. by th

returned to the fold. some years earlier jack taylor, who was a staunch stickler for the g.d. oath, told me that an oath was up to the dictates of one's conscience. in this respect, when my wife and i were put through the ceremonies, our oaths were reworded. at thoth hermes we fully understood regardie's predicament and we were of the opinion that the important thing was not to restrict the g.d. teaching to a few, but to try to foster its beliefs to all those who would listen. just before his death, regardie and i were invovled in a number of writing projects together. one of these was the publication of the 6=5 and 7=4 rituals of the stella matutina in the outer which are included in this book. another was the planning of the golden dawn correspondence course, something he had had on the

0 0

teth 9 snake t y yod 10 hand y, i k kaph 20 ]500 palm, fist k, kh l lamed 30 ox goad l m mem 40 \600 water m n nun 50 700 fish n s samekh 60 prop s u ayin 70 eye aa,ngh p peh 80 [800 mouth p, ph x tzaddi 90 900 fish hook tz q qoph 100 ear, back of head q r resh 200 head r c shin 300 tooth s, sh t tav 400 cross t. y w h h n e o p h y t e 0 0 57 in various places throughout the many volumes of the teachings of the golden dawn, it is stated emphatically that the hebrew letters are magical symbols. for this reason each student should learn how to form them and write them. it was considered that good calligraphy was often absent in the old order, for there have been manuscripts that go back a long way in which the hebrew letters have been atrociously formed. due to the fact that the hebrew alp

ers are there in the neophyte initiation? 2. how many lesser officers are there in the neophyte initiation? 3. although it was not seen by "thine eyes" because of the blindfold on the candidate, the lamp of the kerux went before you. what does this lamp signify? 4. the three fold cord bound around your waist during the initiation means what? 5. why is secrecy as to the order, did its members, its teachings important? knowledge lecture one 1. the triplicities of fire are: 2. the triplicities of water are: 3. the triplicities of earth are: 4. the triplicities of air are: 5. name the seven ancient planets. 6. recite the hebrew alphabet in order beginning with aleph. after each letter, give the literal meaning and number. 7. name the three mother letters. 8. what are the two pillars referred t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ogy, much now lost as the old working boats have been replaced by weekend leisure traffic. you will find more on the details of these old superstitions in my book ghost encounters (blandford, 1998. wicca wicca, as it is performed today, is not modern witchcraft per se, but a contemporary neo-pagan religion. it is, however, one of the major forms of witchcraft. it began in its modern form with the teachings of gerald gardner after the repeal of the witchcraft act in 1951, though its descent can be traced to the ancient nature religions. this traditional method of wicca is quite formal, with covens using ritual tools and learned invocations emphasising the goddess and her representative, the high priestess, as their head. the goddess is the archetype or source energy of the ultimate feminine

med into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicca. some traditions consider the goddess to be of greater significance than her male counterpart. others regard them as equal, assuming different aspects according to the season and ritual: she as the earth or moon deity, ruler of the summer months, he as the sun or corn god, ruler of winter and lord of the underworld after his death. along with other nature deities, the horned god

mour and sensitivity if you are not to have a quasi-deity in your midst. you may wish to choose a particularly wise member to look after newcomers, explain basic rituals and suggest reading material and meditations and visualisations that can be done at home. other members may undertake to research aspects of the craft that interest them, or collect information about deities and then run informal teachings sessions perhaps on a special evening. one person may undertake to update the book of shadows regularly. joining a coven before joining a coven, consider what you are looking for. some covens emphasise set ritual and ceremony and a learning path that can take years rather than months, along which you progress in an orderly fashion, gradually building up a great store of wisdom and experi

to both earth and people. she then set off to leave the camp, walking towards the west. when she reached the outskirts, she rolled over on the ground and was transformed into a buffalo, changing colours several times. finally, she changed into a white buffalo calf, rarest of the species, promising that when she was seen again she would restore harmony to a troubled world. the people followed her teachings, the corn grew, the seasons continued to flow in succession and they were hungry no more, as buffalo became plentiful. by the end of the nineteenth century, however, there were in reality fewer than 200 buffalo left, where only years earlier it was estimated there had been several million. in the summer of 1994, a white buffalo calf was born in jamesville, wisconsin. as the prophecy had

ABRAMELIN1

it employs the numerical values of the hebrew letters, to draw analogies between words, the total numerical value of whose letters is the same; this branch alone is a most complicated study, and it will be foreign to our purpose to go into it here; the more so as my work, the kabbalah unveiled, treats at length of all these points. the so-called practical qabalah is the application of the mystic teachings to the production of magical effects. for the classification of divine and angelic names; of hosts and orders of angels, spirits and demons; of particular names of archangels, angels, intelligences, and demons, is to be found carried out even to minute detail in the qabalah, so that the knowledge hereof can give a critical appreciation of the correspondences, sympathies, and antipathies

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ossible to describe. 21. the results and mastery of asana are of use not only in the course of attainment of yoga, but in the most ordinary affairs of life. at any time when fatigued, you have only to assume your asana, and you are completely rested. it is as if the attainment of the mastery has worn down all those possibilities of physical pain which are inherent in that particular position. the teachings of physiology are not contradictory to this hypothesis. the conquest of asana makes for endurance. if you keep in constant practice, you ought to find that about ten minutes in the posture will rest you as much as a good night's sleep. so much for the obstacle of the body considered as static. let us now turn our attention to the conquest of its dynamics. 22. it is always pleasing to tur

ity (behind their tribal god, jehovah, who, as we have previously shown, is merely the yoga of the 4 elements, even at his highest- the demiourgos) eheieh-asher-eheieh- i am that i am. 17. if there is any sense in any of this at all, we may expect to find an almost identical system of thought all over the world. there is nothing exclusively hebrew about this theogony. we find, for example, in the teachings of zoroaster and the neo-platonists very similar ideas. we have a pleroma, the void, a background of all possibilities, and this is filled by a supreme light-god, from whom drive in turn the seven archons, who correspond closely to the seven planetary deities, aratron, bethor, phaleg and the rest. these in their turn constitute a demiurge in order to crate matter; and this demiurge is je

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

er similar; and so are those given by christ<talmud> in the "sermon on the mount" some of these are only the "virtues" of a slave, invented by his master to keep him in order. the real point of the hindu "yama" is that breaking any of these would tend to excite the mind. subsequent theologians have tried to improve upon the teachings of the masters, have given a sort of mystical importance to these virtues; they have insisted upon them for their own sake, and turned them into puritanism and formalism. thus "non-killing" which originally meant "do not excite yourself by stalking tigers" has been interpreted to mean that it is a crime to drink water that has not been strained, lest you should kill the animalcula. but t

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

cess crowned my work. i also studied all varieties of asiatic philosophy, especially with regard to the practical question of spiritual development, the sufi doctrines, the upanishads, the sankhya, vedanta, the bagavad gita and purana, the dhammapada, and many other classics, together with numerous writings on the tantra and yoga of such men as patanjali, vivekananda, etc. etc. not a few of these teachings are as yet wholly unknown to scholars. i made the scope of 1 my studies as comprehensive as possible, omitting no school of thought however unimportant or repugnant. i made a critical examination of all these teachers in the light of my practical experiences. the physiological and psychological uniformity of mankind guaranteed that the diversity of expression concealed a unity of signifi

exceedingly familiar, and whose practical worth i had repeatedly proved by using 9 it as the basis of the analysis and classification of all aryan and semitic religions and philosophies. despite the essential difficulty of correlating the ideas of lao tze with any others, the persistent application of the qabalistic keys eventually unlocked his treasure-house. i was able to explain to myself his teachings in terms of familiar systems. this achievement broke the back of my sphinx. having once reduce lao tze to qabalistic form, it was easy to translate the result into the language of philosophy. i had already done much to create a new language based on english with the assistance of a few technical terms borrowed from asia, and above all by the use of a novel conception of the idea of numbe

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall give examples, showing the falsity and absurdity of the uninitiated path, the pure truth and reasonableness of the hidden way. for the student unacquainted with the rudiments of the qabalah we recommend the study of s. l. mathers introduction to his translation of the three principal books of the zohar,3 and westcott

71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 82.27 by far the best and most concise account of the method of the qabalah is that by an unknown author,28 which mr aleister crowley has printed at the end of the first volume of his collected works, and which we here reprint in full. 26 reprinted heidelberg: georg olms, 1974; it may be found in academic libraries t.s. 27 figures mostly taken from golden dawn teachings or rituals which accompanied the instalments of the temple of solomon the king in equinox i (2-3. most can be found in regardie, golden dawn t.s. 28 almost certainly crowley t.s. liber lviii 16 qabalistic dogma the evolution of things is thus described by the qabalists. first is nothing, or the absence of things, ya, which does not mean and cannot mean negatively existing (if such an ide

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall give examples, showing the falsity and absurdity of the uninitiated path, the pure truth and reasonableness of the hidden way. for the student unacquainted with the rudiments of the qabalah we recommend the study of s. l. mathers "introduction"1 to his translation of the three principal books of the zohar,2 and westco

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

han illumined by the light which we flashed upon them; and even if it showed a road, gave no sufficient reason why it should be followed. of such we humbly crave the pardon; and in answer to a seemingly widespread desire to know if we mean anything, and if so, what? we request those who would know the truth of scientific illuminism to look into the open mouth of its doctrine, to follow its simple teachings step by step and not to turn their backs on it and, walking in the opposite direction, declare so simple a problem to be an everlasting mystery. we are therefore not concerned with those who have not examined our doctrine of sceptical theurgy, or scientific illuminism, or that which lies beyond. let them examine without prejudice. some, too, have raised weapons against us, thinking to hu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

i had seen his name in the daily press, but before calling upon him, i had read up what i could about him in his book "sri brahma dhara" in the preface of which he is praised as follows "he seeks to do good, he accepts money from no one, and lives a very simple, pure life. i. was much impressed by his great breadth of mind, his sweet charity, and his loving kindness for every living thing. these teachings. breath love and kindness, and dwell upon the joys of pure clean living" forewarned is to be forearmed, and i had read the same type of "puff" on many a patent pill box! on entering 70, margaret street i was shown upstairs and ushered into the den of tiger sri agamya. besides himself, there were three people in the room, two men and 284 a woman, and as i entered one of the men, an americ

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

r, the worlds no longer worlds, the gods no longer gods, the vedas no longer vedas. this is his supreme goal. as theory alone cannot for ever satisfy man's mind in the solution of the life-riddle, so also when once the seeker has become the seer, when once actual living men have attained and become adepts, their methods of attainment cannot for long remain entirely hidden.30 and either from their teachings directly, or from those of their disciples, we find in india 62 sprouting up from the roots of the older upanishads two great systems of practical philosophy: 1. the attainment by sanny sa. 2. the attainment by yoga. the first seeks, by artificial means, to suppress desire. the second by scientific experiments to annihilate the consciousness of plurality. in the natural course of events

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

alex sanders was just a bewildered child who believed he and his grandmother were the last two witches left unburnt. 14 2 :jff(agic ctcbilbboob left to himself, alex might have ended his foray into witchcraft there and then, but family circumstances forced him into contact with his grandmother almost daily and before long he found himselfbecoming interested and then totally absorbed in the secret teachings. a quick learner-he had been able to read at the age of three-he was never fully extended by his school work and had no difficulty maintaining his place at the top of the class. after school, when he had finished peeling potatoes and running errands for his mother, he would ask to go to gran's for his lessons in welsh. hannah was sadly out of practice herself and was glad that her son wa

atural laws of witchcraft, which regard homosexuality as a denial of the basic tenet of fertility, insist on man always being paired with woman, especiallyin a ceremony as personal asinitiation. a few days later the young man returned and asked if alex would accompany him to the home of some friends who might be able to help 'they are devout christians, evangelists, but they are eager to obey the teachings of the old testament and talk with angels, and they might be prepared to use witchcraft to do so' bill and eunice turned out to be crusaders in revivalist christianity and while bill was quite willing to invoke alien gods, his wife wasreluctant. she felt it disobeyed.the teachings of christ 'but the apostles themselves said "seek ye good gifts, alex told her 'and one ofthe gifts they lis

lydescended from witches, and equipped with knowledge that outstrips ours, we want to crown you "king of the witches" and acknowledge you. formally as the foremost authority on witchcraft: alex could not help being flattered by such esteem and loyalty, but he had no stomach for the extra work and responsibility that would come with. the title. a pacificman by nature, he was content to passon the. teachings of the cult and try to help those in need. acting as arbiter in the innumerable disputes of his. heterogeneous band of followers. did not come to him naturally. in matters ofritual and dogma, his authorityantongst his covens was unquestioned anyway-why was it necessaryto appoint him king? the elder, or high priest, in each coven was usually able to sort outits difficulties; only the inso

i have no power to demand obedience. q: do you believe in all the visions you see in your crystal? a: of course. sometimes i get the time factor wrong, but that is an error of interpretation. q: how does witchcraft overlap or intrude into the members' everyday life? a: witthcraft is a way of life; it affects everything we do or think. we try to wear the colours and metals recommended to us by the teachings, and we use the powers we have to help us in our work. q: what sort of people become witches? a: every sort. i have initiated clergymen, housewives, mechanics, doctors, businessmen, farmers, secretaries and teachers. q: no you find a significant number of young 'hippies' turning to witchcraft? do people try to use witchcraft to evolve a new order or a new form of society? a: some 'hippie

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

d errors of the churchmen and the theologians. he is distinctively the great leader, the general, and the wise executive, and in church matters he co-operates closely with the christ, thus saving him much and acting as his intermediary wherever possible. no one so wisely knows as he the problems of the west, no one is so closely in touch with the people who stand for all that is best in christian teachings, and no one is so well aware of the need of the present moment. certain great prelates of the anglican and catholic churches are wise agents of his. the master djwhal khul, or the master d. k. as he is frequently called, is another adept on the second ray of love-wisdom. he is the latest of the adepts taking initiation, having taken the fifth initiation in 1875, and is therefore occupyin

, sacrifice their time in heaven to assist in this work. these halls of records are mostly on the lowest levels of the mental plane and the highest of the astral, as they can be there most fully utilised and are most easily accessible- 40- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust initiates receive instruction directly from the masters or from some of the great devas or angels. these teachings are usually imparted at night in small classes, or individually (should the occasion warrant it) in the master's private study. the above applies to initiates in incarnation or on the inner planes. if on causal levels, they receive instruction at any time deemed advisable direct from the master to the ego on causal levels. disciples are taught in groups in the master's ashram, or classro

more and more, and to respond to it ever more fully; finally, he becomes increasingly sensitive to the joys and pains and sorrows of those he daily contacts; he feels them to be his joys and pains and sorrows, and yet he is not incapacitated thereby- 54- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chapter x the universality of initiation it has been emphasised many times in the occult teachings that the process of initiation, as it is usually understood, is an abnormal and not a normal one. all progression in the realm of consciousness is naturally by a graded series of awakenings, but this would proceed much more gradually and cover a longer period of time than is the case under our present planetary conditions. this particular mode of developing the consciousness of the human

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

2. 140 58: the difficulty of giving one the wisdom religion is dealt with by h. p. b. in the secret doctrine as follows: 1. opinion must be reserved because: a. complete explanation for initiates only- 796- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust b. only a fragmentary portion of the esoteric meaning given. c. only adepts can speak with authority. s. d, i, 188, 190. ii, 55, 90. d. the teachings are offered as a hypothesis. ii, 469. 2. we must lose sight entirely of: a. personalities. b. dogmatic beliefs. c. special religions. s. d, i, 3, 4. 3. we must be free from prejudice. s. d, iii, 1. we must also: a. be free from conceit. b. free from selfishness. c. ready to accept demonstrated truth. 4. we must find the highest meaning possible. s. d, iii, 487. 5. we must be also non-sec

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

en soul and body, which is the true goal of raja yoga. will the students of this science remember here, however, that these forms of one-pointed meditation are only permitted after the eight means of yoga (dealt with in book ii) have been followed. 25. perfectly concentrated meditation upon the awakened light will produce the consciousness of that which is subtle, hidden or remote. throughout all teachings of an occult or mystical nature reference is found frequently to what is called the "light" the bible has many such passages as have all the scriptures of the world. many terms are applied to this but space only permits us to consider those to be found in the various translations of the yoga sutras of patanjali. they might be enumerated as follows: a. the awakened inner light (johnston

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

longer exercise any hold over the self. the pure spiritual consciousness withdraws into the one- 233- the light of the satcopyright 1998 lucis trust from intellect to intuition by alice a. bailey copyright 1932 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1960 by lucis trust first printing 1932 the publication of this book is financed by the tibetan book fund which is established for the perpetuation of the teachings of the tibetan and alice a. bailey. this fund is controlled by the lucis trust, a tax-exempt, religious, educational corporation. the lucis publishing company is a non-profit organization owned by the lucis trust. no royalties are paid on this book. this title is also available in a clothbound edition this title is also available in dutch, french, german, greek,italian, spanish. chapter

of teachers of breathing. they are quite desperate and frequently are in a serious psychic condition. some we can help. some few for whom we can do nothing end in asylums for the insane or in sanatoriums for the unbalanced. much experience of these cases leads me to sound this warning, for in the majority of cases of uncontrolled psychic troubles, the cause is breathing exercises. in the ancient teachings of the east, the control of the breath was only permitted after the first three "means to union" as they are called, had been somewhat wrought out in the life. these "means" are: first, the five commandments. these are, harmlessness, truth to all beings, abstention from theft, from incontinence, and from avarice. second, the five rules, which are internal and external purification, conte

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

for truth, to try out the methods and follow the suggestions laid down for their consideration. 2. aspirants and disciples. they will study this treatise in order to understand themselves better and because they seek to help their brother man. they will not accept its dicta blindly but will experiment, check and corroborate with care the stages and steps laid down for them in this section of the teachings of the ageless wisdom. 3. initiates. these persons will arrive at a meaning which will not be apparent to those in the first group and which will only be suspected by the more advanced members of the second. within themselves they know the truth of many of its statements and will realise the subjective working out of many of the laws. these laws of nature have effects in three distinct r

religions and the exoteric organisations; in government it is the sum total of the will of the people whatever that will may be, the formulated laws, and the exoteric administration; in education it is the will to learn, the arts and sciences, and the great exoteric educational systems; in philosophy it is the urge to wisdom, the interrelated schools of thought, and the outer presentation of the teachings. thus this eternal triplicity runs through every department of the manifested world, whether viewed as that which is tangible, or as that which is sensitive and coherent, or that which is energising. it is that intelligent activity which has been clumsily called "awareness; it is the capacity of awareness itself, involving as it does sensitive response to environment, and the apparatus o

me an active and potent co-operator with the hierarchy. these are the eye, the heart, the throat. the interpretation and significance of these rules can be carried forward along several lines. for our purposes, the one followed will be that relating to the disciple and his work, and will deal with his training in the magical work of the ego, as that ego occupies and employs a physical form. these teachings are intended to be practical; they will emphasize the training and discipline of the disciple, and, scattered- 92- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust throughout, will be found those hints and esoteric suggestions which, when followed, will lead the aspirant on to experiment and to experience of truth. those who are not true aspirants will fail to recognize the hints and

age he is described as "one within his master's heart" there is a later stage of a still closer identification, where there is a blending of the lights, but there is no adequate paraphrase of the terms used to cover the name. the six stages above mentioned have been paraphrased for occidental understanding and must in no way be considered as translations of the ancient terms. such are some of the teachings concerning disciples and their recognitions and it is valuable for aspirants to ponder them. it should be realised that though good character, high ethics, sound morality and spiritual aspiration are basic and unalterable requirements, yet more is needed if the right to enter the master's ashram is to be granted- 102- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust to be admitted to

ortion; a right judgment in all things; a regulated life; a disciplined physical body and a whole-hearted devotion to humanity. where these qualities are present, the masters can begin to use their destined workers; where they are absent, other instruments must be found. some people learn at night and regularly bring over into their physical brain consciousness the facts they need to know and the teachings they should transmit. many methods are tried, suited to the nature of the aspirant or chela. some have brains that act telepathically as transmitters. i deal with safer and rarer methods which utilize the mental vehicle as the intermediary between the soul and the brain, or between the teacher and the disciple. methods of communication on the astral level, such as the ouija board, the pl

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

loyal cooperation of all departments of the- 108- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust world government. in all organised endeavour and in all wide schemes of construction and of work there must ever be the subordination of certain factors to other factors, and never more so than in the working out, at this time, of the hierarchical plan. if the teachings in this treatise are to achieve the purpose for which they are intended, it is essential that scattered through the occult generalities and the universal concepts there should be those points of immediate and imperative interest which will make this treatise of practical usefulness and of living application. in a treatise on white magic i outlined one of the first steps taken by the hier

ld have a meaning. his literary work would always be instructive. the method of healing, for the second ray man, would be to learn thoroughly the temperament of the patient as well as to be thoroughly conversant with the nature of the disease, so as to use his will power on the case to the best advantage. the characteristic method of approaching the path would be by close and earnest study of the teachings till they become so much a part of the man's consciousness as no longer to be merely intellectual knowledge, but a spiritual rule of living, thus bringing in intuition and true wisdom. a bad type of the second ray would be bent on acquiring knowledge for himself alone, absolutely indifferent to the human needs of others. the foresight of such a man would degenerate into suspicion, his ca

do not come under the other two categories. a group of vegetable growths which are found under the general heading of sea growths. objective agency .w ater. subjective agency. touch. quality .r ajas or activity. it is not my intention to give in this treatise what the reader can discover in the academic textbooks of our colleges. it is not my work to parallel the information found in the exoteric teachings and theologies of our modern sciences. i seek to indicate the synthesis which underlies the whole, and to point out the continuity of consciousness which can be noted by the esotericist. in so doing the part is seen to be integrated in the sum total, in a manner different to that which can be seen when considering the form. it is the world of causes with which we are primarily concerned

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ible; a new goal has arisen and governs the intentions of many. we are, as a race, definitely on our way towards some new knowledge, some fresh recognitions, and some deeper world of values. what happens on the outer plane of experience is indicative of a similar happening in a more subtle world of meaning. for this we must prepare. we have seen that the christian revelation unified in itself the teachings of the past. this, christ himself pointed out when he said "think not that i am come to destroy the law or the prophets: i am not come to destroy, but to fulfil."5 he embodied all the past, and revealed the highest possibility to man. the words of dr. berdyaev, in freedom and the spirit, throw light on this "the christian revelation is universal, and everything analogous to it in other r

demonstrate his moral greatness as well as his divinity and his perfection as man attaining maturity. he had to pass through the tests to which every would-be citizen of the kingdom must be subjected when called upon to prove his fitness for the privileges of that kingdom. of this kingdom the church is the outer and visible symbol, and though faulty and weak in the interpretation of its essential teachings, it symbolises the form of the kingdom of god. but this is not the kingdom of the theologians. it is not entered through the acceptance of certain formal beliefs. it is entered by those who have passed through the new birth, and gone down to jordan. the citizenship of this kingdom was on trial in the person of christ, and so he goes down into the wilderness, there to be tempted of the de

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ed, by the point in evolution, the ray type, the quality of past karma, and the present family, national and racial inherited characteristics. as we study, let us bear clearly in mind that it is the soul as a centre of consciousness and the vehicles as centres of experience with which we are concerning ourselves. we should seek to eliminate from our minds the more material connotations which past teachings have emphasised. annie besant in her study of consciousness sought to avoid the error of materialism and to voice a real vision of the truth, but words themselves are limiting things and oft veil and hide the truth. her book, therefore, is of definite value. remember also that a man's consciousness is first of all, and usually, centred sequentially in the three bodies, and the centres of

ll now touch upon the subject of dreams, which is assuming such importance in the minds of certain prominent psychologists and in certain schools of psychology. it is not my intention to criticise or attack their theories in any way. they have arrived at a most important and indicative fact the fact of the interior, inner subjective life of humanity, which is based on ancient memories, on present teachings, and on contacts of various kinds. a true understanding of the dream-life of humanity would establish three facts: 1. the fact of reincarnation. 2. the fact of there being some activity during sleep or unconsciousness. 3. the fact of the soul, of that which persists and has continuity. these three facts provide a definite line of approach to the problems which we are considering and they

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

rd our disciples from the potency of the group which we represent. the risk of over-stimulation is always real and present. it is for this reason that you will find it of value to study with care all the instructions which disciples in my group (whom you may know) may be willing to share with you. my spiritual interest and its consequent effects in energy form are spread over the entire series of teachings, given individually or to the group as a whole. in this way, the potency is somewhat stepped down; the group becomes more closely integrated and the life of each disciple, the problems of each and the achievement of each become part of the group life, the group problem and the group achievement. i commend these words to you for consideration life, problem, achievement or, presenting them

x and experimental. he is not confined to one mode of service or to one scheme of presented healing. again, i would ask you to ponder upon this. i would ask you, also, to make a careful study of the use of the hands in healing. i have given various hints in my different books and there is much anent this subject in the doctrine of the church as to the "laying on of hands" and also in the oriental teachings anent the mudras, or the use of hands in ritualistic service. find out all that you can about the hands. later, i will indicate the future use of this science of the hands and give further instruction on the purpose of the centres in the hands in relation to the healing art. in the meantime, gather all the information upon the matter that you can and put it in such form that it may be av

y disciple. the last two are undergone by the accepted disciple. they have their astral or lower psychic counterparts. they are, in this case, not all glamour and illusion and are not basically reprehensible, for they are in reality the seed or guarantee of future inevitable experiences upon the way. people do see thoughtforms of the masters, for those thoughtforms exist; they do receive symbolic teachings upon the astral plane or in the dream states. beginners and the inexperienced are then apt to do one of two things: over-estimate the experience and believe it to indicate a high spiritual development; they begin to lean upon the experience and to substitute this astral happening for the future reality or they dismiss it as undesirable lower psychism, forgetting that so-called lower psyc

ether it contained truth, whether it evoked intuitive understanding and recognition and whether it had in it that which might be of value in the new spiritual era which was impending. she, therefore, overcame her disgust of this type of work and of the many occult presentations of truth which were prevalent; she only stipulated that the writing should go out with no claims whatsoever and that the teachings should stand or fall on their own merits. the first book published was initiation, human and solar. this was the result of her first effort to do this kind of work; it laid the foundation of all the succeeding books. since then she has written for me for nearly twenty-five years. the books have gone out in line with a deep, underlying purpose which it may interest you to know about and t

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ontroversy emerges, the concept is usually secondary in importance and consists largely of men's ideas about truth. men have gone far today in the rejection of dogmas and doctrine and this is good and right and encouraging. it signifies progress, but, as yet, the churches fail to see in this the workings of divinity. freedom of thought, the questioning of presented truths, a refusal to accept the teachings of the churches in terms of the past theology, and a rejection of imposed ecclesiastical authority are characteristic of creative spiritual thinking at this time; this is regarded by orthodox churchmen as indicative of dangerous tendencies and as a turning away from god and, consequently, of a loss of the sense of divinity. it indicates exactly the reverse. perhaps as serious, because of

y minded and narrow doctrinaires who keep the church as it is today; let them intensify the fire in their hearts and draw closer with deliberation and understanding to the christ they serve; let them gather closer to the hierarchy those they are seeking to help; let them discard without fighting, comment or fury the doctrines which hold the people in a mental prison and present those few and true teachings to which the hearts of all men everywhere respond. let them have courage and cheer, optimism and joy, for the forces of evil have been greatly weakened and the masses of men are rapidly awakening to the true spiritual values; let them know that christ and the true inner church are on their side; therefore, victory is already theirs. the processes of evolution may be long but they are pro

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

he right hand of god" in austere and distant pomp. likewise, all the other approaches to god by any other people, at any time and in any country, are regarded by the orthodox christian as wrong approaches, as being practised by so-called "heathen" and as requiring christian interference. every possible effort has been made to force orthodox christianity on those who accept the inspiration and the teachings of the buddha or of others who have been responsible for preserving the divine continuity of revelation. the emphasis has been, as we all well know, upon the "blood sacrifice of the christ" upon the cross and upon a salvation dependent upon the recognition and acceptance of that sacrifice. the vicarious at-one-ment has been substituted for the reliance which christ himself enjoined us to

and not the pomp and ceremony of any ecclesiastical headquarters. our study of the future work of the christ is necessarily based upon three assumptions: 1. that the reappearance o the christ is inevitable and assured. 2. that he is today and has been actively working through the medium of the spiritual hierarchy of our planet, of which he is the head for the welfare of humanity. 3. that certain teachings will be given and certain energies will be released by him in the routine of his work and coming. people are apt to forget that the coming of the christ necessitates a period of intensive preparation by him; he, too, works under law and is subject to control from various sources just as are all human beings, but in a much lesser degree. his reappearance is conditioned and determined by t

and rituals, the truth is preserved and can be recovered. this christ will do. he will also revive these mysteries in other ways; not all will seek the church or masonry for the revitalising of their spiritual life. the true mysteries will also reveal themselves through science and the incentive to search for them there will be given by the christ. the mysteries contain, within their formulas and teachings, the key to the science which will unlock the mystery of electricity the greatest spiritual science and area of divine knowledge in the world, the fringes of which have only just been touched. only when the hierarchy is present visibly on earth and the mysteries of which the disciples of the christ are the custodians are given openly to the world, will the true secret and nature of elect

ciated in the life of christ and to express the vitality of the truth that "no man liveth unto himself (rom. xiv.7) and no nation either; the goal of all human effort is loving understanding, prompted by a programme of love and right human relations for all mankind- 71- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust if the lives of these two great teachers can be comprehended and their teachings be wrought out in the lives of men anew today, in the world of human affairs, in the realm of human thinking and in the arena of political and economic intercourse, the present world order (which is so largely disorder) can be so modified and changed that a new world order and a new race of men can gradually come into being. world glamour will be dissipated and world illusion be dispelle

ise and sidetrack the people away from orthodox organisations of a religious nature? why does mental science, the unity movement and the new thought presentation attract people away from the better established organisations? note the use of the word "organisations; it holds the key to the problem. why is there a growing emphasis upon the eastern theologies, upon the various yogas, upon buddhistic teachings and oriental faiths? why do such teachings as astrology, numerology and various magical rituals find so many adherents whilst the churches remain empty or are only attended by old people, the conservatives and reactionaries or by those who go there by force of habit, or desperate unhappiness? what is wrong, finally, with our presentation of the spiritual realities and the truths of the a

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ire desire for that which is material. b. the united nations need to learn to apply the law of love as enunciated in the life of christ and to express the truth that "no man liveth unto himself" and no nation either, and that the goal of all human effort is loving understanding, prompted by a programme of love for the whole- 99- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust if the lives and teachings of these two great avatars can be comprehended and wrought out anew in the lives of men today, in the world of human affairs, in the realm of human thinking and in the arena of daily living, the present world order (which is today largely disorder) can be so modified and changed that a new world and a new race of men can gradually come into being. renunciation and the use of the sacrific

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

, therefore, that which an awakening personality has contributed to the soul of the good, the true and the beautiful, plus that which has entered into the personality- 43- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness as a result of soul contact. this accounts for eight percent (8) of the writings and communications put before the general public by aspirants today. 3. teachings given by a senior or more advanced disciple on the inner planes to a disciple under training or who has just been admitted into an ashram. these teachings bear the impress and conclusions of the senior disciple and are frequently of value; they may and often do contain information of which the recipient is totally unaware. the criterion here is that nothing (literally nothing) will conce

usually to be awakened and active; as soon as there is life in that centre and a measure of activity, the other two major centres can begin to awaken. the correspondence to this can be seen in the fact that the hierarchy is the mediating or middle factor between the planetary head and throat centres, between shamballa and humanity. that is why the emphasis is laid upon the heart aspect in all the teachings. there are two centres which are regarded as "receptive and distributing agents" in an unique manner: 1. the ajna centre (the centre between the eyebrows) works in connection with the three major- 109- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust centres but mainly, at this stage of human development, as the distributor of soul force and of spiritual energy as received fr

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

pite of temporary misuse of the forces. necessarily and simultaneously, this interplay evokes response from the unprepared and the unready and from the wrongly oriented and the selfishly polarised person. this stimulates the will-to-power in the individual and fosters personality integration of the wrong kind and its enforced desires. thus, through these personalities and their wrong emphasis and teachings, nations also are misled again temporarily and the shamballa force is wrongly employed and directed. the result of this dual effect of the shamballa force at the present time is the precipitation of that cleansing but terrible process which we call war. this war is the consummation of the conflict between the pairs of opposites and the basic duality of manifestation and is not motivated

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

letter i had in 1941 from a friend in scotland who said that he felt that i would really render a service if i could show people how i became what i am from what i was. it might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher. people might learn much by discovering how a theologically minded bible student could come to the firm conviction that the teachings of the east and of the west must be fused and blended before the true and universal religion for which the world waits could appear on earth. there is value in knowing that the love of god antedates christianity and recognises no boundaries. this was the first and most difficult lesson i had to learn and it took me a long time. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is

could leave him to god; that both he and i in our separate places would go on climbing the ladder of evolution, life after life, until some day for each of us it would be equally true "as he is, so are we in this world" it seemed reasonable to me that "as a man soweth so shall he also reap" and it was a joy to me to discover that i could call in st. paul and christ, himself, to substantiate these teachings. clear light was being thrown on the old theology. i was discovering that the only thing that was wrong was man-made interpretations of the truth and it dawned on me how silly it was just because some learned preacher or scholar said that god meant this or that that we should accept it. he might be right and if so, intuitively one would know it; but the intuition does not work unless the

ether it contained truth, whether it evoked intuitive understanding and recognition and whether it had in it that which might be of value in the new spiritual era which was impending. she, therefore, overcame her disgust of this type of work and of the many occult presentations of truth which were prevalent. she only stipulated that the writing should go out with no claims whatsoever and that the teachings should stand or fall on their own merits. the books the first book published was initiation, human and solar. this was the result of her first effort to do this kind of work. it laid the foundation of all the succeeding books. since then a.a.b. has written for me for nearly twenty-five years. the books have gone out in line with a deep underlying purpose which it may interest you to know

ecomes aware of the new movement and thus a widespread interest in those things which are esoteric and related to the hierarchy emerges. these disciples, entrusted with the difficult work of launching the new schools, are technically known as world disciples. their influence penetrates in every direction, disrupting and disturbing the old schools and so releasing those who are ready for the newer teachings; creating new schools which are intermediate between the old and the future schools of initiation; making an impression upon the consciousness of men everywhere, widening the outlook of the general public and presenting humanity with new concepts and fresh opportunities. this is happening today. enquirers have, therefore, to learn to distinguish between the work of a well-intentioned asp

contribution to the work. vii. the arcane school presents the fundamental doctrines of the ageless wisdom. it simply presents them for consideration and for acceptance or rejection, according to the thinking and wish of the student. there is, as you well know, no official, theological, dogmatic imposition of truth. what are the essential doctrines from the angle of the arcane school! what are the teachings which they feel it necessary to present? 1. that the kingdom of god, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet, can and will be materialised on earth. we believe that it is already present and will later be recognised as the culminating kingdom in nature. 2. that there has been a continuity of revelation down the ages and that from cycle to cycle god has revealed himself to humanity. 3. that

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

uld remind you here that the use of the word "body" is most misleading and unfortunate. it produces in the consciousness the idea of a defined form and a specific shape. the astral body is an aggregate of forces, working through into the consciousness in the form of desires, impulses, longings, wishes, determinations, incentives, and projections, thus laying the basis for much of the truth of the teachings of modern psychology. psychologists have discovered (or rather uncovered) the nature of some of these forces, and their terminology in this connection is frequently more truly occult and accurate than is that of the orthodox esotericist and theosophist. it may be of interest to you if i do two things. first of all, give you some technical information in connection with the working throug

e same time, orthodox medicine has been steadily drifting towards the occult point of view. i shall not attempt to relate the esoteric attitude of healing, its propositions and methods, to the modern schools of therapy. the two are gradually approaching each other, in any case. the lay reader, for whom- 82- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust these teachings are intended, will get a clearer comprehension of my thesis if it is kept relatively free from the technical terms and the academic attitudes of the medical sciences. they would but serve to confuse, and my effort is to give a general picture of the underlying causes of outer physical ills. i seek to present certain aspects of occult therapy for which mankind is now ready, reminding you

is interim period between the past and that which is on its way, it is not easy for even a master of the wisdom to speak or teach, particularly in connection with the theme of healing. the physical body is not yet generally recognised as an electrical unit; its nature as pure atomic energy is not yet realised; the fact of the energy body, the etheric vehicle, is not at this time recognised in the teachings of the modern medical schools, though the fact has been discussed; the explosive nature of energy, when in contact with force, or of the soul in relation to substance, is completely unknown or veiled in mystical language. until such time as the new scientific formulas and the new approach (which the discovery of the release of atomic energy has made possible) have become more generally u

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

fusion of the opposites of soul and personality apart from the physiological processes of sex, and i say this deliberately, for it is in the relation of the sexes that the element of time enters into the experience of the soul, and the understanding of this will come when the doctrine of reincarnation is properly comprehended and taught universally. it is here that sex magic and the inner tantric teachings have gone so woefully astray, and been centralised upon individual development and the attainment of some experience which is presumed to promote spiritual attainment. the underlying idea, governing all that has been given out on the sex relation heretofore, is twofold in its implications: a. to provide bodies for incarnating souls so that certain destined evolutionary unfoldments may be

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

become increasingly factual in your attitude to all disciples and to the hierarchy. the coming cycle is momentous in its offering of opportunity, and i would have you again as individuals and as a group measure up to this chance. fix your eyes on human need and your hand in mine (if i may speak thus to you in symbols) and go forward with me to greater influence and deeper usefulness. section two teachings on meditation part i in continuing the instructions on the science of meditation, i would remind you that we are building upon the same fundamental truths which have been earlier laid down (in discipleship in the new age, vol. i, and that our goals and objectives likewise remain the same. our immediate concern is the bringing about a group unity rooted in love, and this requires the awak

uggested meditation becomes through an enlargement of his consciousness and the greater scope of his vision "a sower of the seed within the world of men; he distributes ideas, living and potential, in the field of the world, and these he receives from two sources: 1. his own soul, as his intuition awakens. 2. the ashram, as he grasps more of its purposes and becomes accustomed to assimilating its teachings. this takes time. still another objective of this meditation was to bring the disciple to the point where his interest (evoked through the stages of recognition and consideration) would lead him to a realisation of the need for the evocation of the will, the first faint indications of which i called that of "fixed determination" in the above statements you have the goals which i had in m

and sane. i would have you consider these suggestions with care and thus prepare yourselves for an elucidation of the spiritual laws and principles, as themes for meditation. i herein present to you six themes for group meditation; this is essentially your next consideration if the "unanimous and simultaneous" meditation which can be immediately effective is organised and developed. section three teachings on initiation part i prior to profiting by more information and thus piling up increased responsibility, there is a vital need for the majority of aspirants and disciples to assume a different attitude towards the opportunity to prepare for initiation with which they are all faced. the more advanced among them are conscious of impending possibilities. the significance of the proffered tr

al" ponder on these words. the hierarchy is now a fact in your life and your awareness. what is the next fact or point of integration or consciously achieved inclusiveness? a study of the formulas and their correct use will reveal this to you. i have laid the emphasis upon visualisation and given you some hints connected both with initiation and the creative work of the imagination, because these teachings and the development of these faculties will require calling into play your understanding, if the formulas connected with initiation are to be given. these six formulas are therefore formulas of integration, and one or two hints may here be imparted. formula one concerns, as i have told you, integration into a master's group, and it has two uses if i might so express it from your particul

onveys to a disciple his desire for the disciple. in past times, the hint given was obvious and clearly stated by the master. today, owing to man's greater intellectual perception, the hint is still obvious, but it is contained in group instructions, given not to the individual but to the members of an ashram at some particular stage of development as is the case with all of you who receive these teachings. you now have seven hints which are capable of a dual interpretation, of individual reception, and of group conditioning. it is with the aspect of individual receptivity that you should be concerned, for the effort to apply these seven hints to your daily life of service will train you in the techniques of my ashram. the formulas i do not intend to give you a formula in this instruction

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ion of triangles. it is not for me to decide the details of your outer activities. that is for you to do, and for that i have called you to assist me. let me recapitulate a few of the things which have been undertaken in our joint work so that you can clearly see the background of our coming effort and grasp the work as a whole. 1. the first activity was the writing and distribution of the occult teachings through the medium of the books which a.a.b. has assisted me to write. these will serve (when the war is over) to lead humanity forward and nearer to the time when present day occultism will be the theme of- 211- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust world education in some modified form. the books which have been published can be stated without any conceit to h

d to realise that the cause of all sorrow and woe is desire desire for that which is material. b. the united nations need to learn to apply the law of love as enunciated in the life of christ and to express the truth that "no man liveth unto himself" and no nation either, and that the goal of all human effort is loving understanding, prompted by a programme of love for the whole. if the lives and teachings of these two great avatars can be comprehended and wrought out anew in the lives of men today, in the world of human affairs, in the realm of human thinking and in the arena of daily living, the present world order (which is today largely disorder) can be so modified and changed that a new world and a new race of men can gradually come into being. renunciation and the use of the sacrific

mission is deeply needed and should be revolutionary in its effects. starting with st. paul, the theologians interpreted his words in such a manner that they served to bridge the gap between the spiritual future of the world and the jewish dispensation which should have been passing out- 355- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust so effective has been their work that the teachings of the loving, simple son of god have been largely ignored; the failure of christianity can be traced to its jewish background (emphasised by st. paul, which made it full of propaganda instead of loving action, which taught the blood sacrifice instead of loving service, and which emphasised the existence of a wrathful god, needing to be placated by death, and which embodied the threats o

to foster that enthusiasm in the hearts of people everywhere which will enable them to work wholeheartedly for right human relations and the spread of that simple but tonic quality, goodwill. it is enthusiasm in the spiritual sense which is lacking today, even among those who see the mind of christ and the plans of the hierarchy as existing in factual usefulness; those who have for years read my teachings on goodwill with real belief in what i say but who evidence no willingness to sacrifice time or money, block the growth- 359- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust of the movement. it is the task of the hierarchy to promote goodwill as the first step in their plans, and it is that quality which is today closest to the heart of christ "goodwill to men" or rather

ing, wrong and disastrous attitudes and human separativeness, an inevitable opposition has been evoked; had there been none, my efforts would have been futile. i have said naught that is not true and i retract no single word which i have said. there are many who prefer the esoteric truths anent the antahkarana, the world constitution, the doctrine of man, the law of rebirth and the many intricate teachings related to world planning. these they have received in full measure from me. there are others who desire information anent the hierarchy, the work and standing of the masters, the training to be given to disciples and initiates. this again they have received. i have now dealt in the past few years with world abuses and the problems with which humanity is faced in this period of restorati

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

cited you to definite conscious response to those possibilities. i cannot do other than speak in terms of consciousness, even though the life of the triad leading in its turn to identification with the monad, as the personality life leads eventually to soul control and expression has naught to do with consciousness or sensitivity as those terms are commonly understood. yet remember how, in all my teachings upon occult unfoldment, i have used the word identification. this is the only word i have found which can in any way convey the complete unity which is finally achieved by those who develop a sense of unity, and who refuse to accept isolation; separateness then fades out entirely. the isolated unity achieved is unity with the whole, with being in its totality (and this cannot as yet conv

e subjective activities which have made it hard for disciples to grasp the truth and arrive at some true realisation of the subjective situation which ever exists between the hierarchy and shamballa. the energies concerned are so subtle, and the beings involved are so advanced and so highly developed (even from the angle of the initiate of the third degree, that it is well-nigh impossible for the teachings (which i seek to give) to be worded in such a manner that they become comprehensible. all that i can do is to make certain statements which (from the standpoint of those i teach) are not verifiable; they have to be accepted on trust and with the reservation that time and the point of view of the individual disciple will later prove their truth or their non-truth. the objective of all tra

transmutation disappear. i would here remind you that in these fourteen rules we must approach our theme from the angle of the initiate-consciousness and not from that of the blended soul-personality consciousness. it is the higher approach which is here indicated, the problem of the initiate-group and not that of the individual within the group. hence the great difficulty in putting any of these teachings into words. to the average aspirant to accepted discipleship, the three words which distinguish this third major injunction (but which symbolically constitute the fifth injunction in the rule) might be defined as follows: the ideas conveyed are those of an aspirant to the mysteries as he faces initiation. let us take these words in the order given in rule xiii. 1. transfiguration that st

it is therefore waste of our time to consider even the possibility of their existence. even i, a master, and therefore an initiate of a relatively high degree, am only faintly sensing them, and that because i am learning to obey the fifth word which we will briefly, very briefly, now consider. 5. resurrect. one of the greatest of all distortions, and one of the most misleading of the theological teachings, has been the interpretation put upon the word "resurrection" in the christian approach. this resurrection has been applied in many cases to the resurrection of the body; it is also applied to the fact (the selfishly motivated wish) of immortality; it is applied also to the physical resurrection of the christ after he supposedly died upon the cross. resurrection teaches essentially the "

(with its ability to reduce realisation into symbolic form) and thus transmitted to the brain, but they reach the brain and are there registered via the antahkarana; the results of the experience of expansion are now definitely of such a nature that they cannot be reduced to symbols or to symbolic happenings; they are formless and remain in the higher consciousness. i am not here saying that the teachings given in the past by various occult groups, or in my book initiation, human and solar, are not correct or do not recount accurately what the candidate believes has taken place. the point i seek to make is that the ceremonial aspect is due to the thoughtform-making capacity of the disciple and (which is of major importance) constitutes his contribution to the future externalisation of the

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

nd our pole star and another star (vega) in the heavens will be in conjunction with each other [183] and the aquarian age will be fully with us, but only fully with us in the sense that we shall be entering it and piscean forces will be receding rapidly. all that transpires in physical plane expression is due to subjective forces. a school of thought exists which traces all the mysteries, all the teachings that we are now calling the ageless wisdom, to a form of animal worship and temple mysteries of a sordid and sexual kind. i shall not go into details, but i want to tell- 105- the labours of hercules you what i think is of vital interest for us to grasp, because it is something in the aquarian age which will be emerging in greater fullness right along. it is one thing to be subjected to

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

y of the honour of receiving a special name and of founding a theological body of doctrine--the kabalah. the bulwark and main foundation of the public hebrew religion has always been the pentateuch, five treatises attributed to moses, which proclaim the laws of jehovah given to his chosen people. the old testament beginning with these five books is further continued by historic books, by poetical teachings and by prophetic works, but many portions are marked by materialistic characteristics and a lack of spiritual rectitude which the books of a great religion might be expected to display, and they even offend our present standard of moral life. the mosaic law, eminently valuable for many purposes to a small nation 3,000 years ago, and containing many regulations of a type showing great att

f oriental imagery; but the keynotes of a great spiritual divine concealed power, of its emanations in manifestation, of its energising of human life, of the prolonged existence of human souls, and of the temporary state of corporeal existence, are fundamental doctrines there fully illustrated; and these are the points of contact between the kabalah of the jew and the so-called esotericism of the teachings of buddha and of hinduism. it may be that the catholic church, from which the protestant church seceded, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew rabbinic secret of the intentional exoteric nature of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding the esoteric kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely

unable to divine it for himself, its communication in mere words would not confer the hidden knowledge upon him. the whole kabalistic theories are of a nature similar to the secrets of freemasonry; there was much doctrine that was never written nor printed: these works often describe imagery which seems folly, and contain doctrines that at first seem absurd; yet they enshrine the highly spiritual teachings which i have shortly outlined. the mere reading of these volumes is of little avail; the spiritual eye needs to be opened to see spiritual things; and the great kabalists of old did not cast pearls of wisdom before the ignorant or the vicious, nor suffer the unclean to enter the temple of wisdom. the serious student must make strenuous efforts to attain to the higher life of the true occ

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

the ideas and actions of the seeker to create or realize an immortal, individual, potent, and powerful essence that will survive death. the left hand path is the quest for personal immortality, won by hard effort without grace of gods, even of our role model, set. 2.5 metaphysics this section is found only in the ref document. 2.6 dogma vs doctrine the temple of set has no dogma, but it does have teachings. we're sometimes accused of having dogma because of these teachings. the ref document includes some discussion detailing the distinction i see between doctrine and dogma. there is some disagreement on this issue, primarily i believe because people use different definitions for dogma. for example, in reviewing a draft of this faq, magus don webb, the high priest, suggested i erred in my s

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

pehar at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 46. a statue of pehar at the jokwukhang. 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 135 135 136 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 viii list of abbreviations dcts lelung j drung zhep dorj (sle lung rje drung bzhad pa i rdo rje; b.1697. 1979. the unprecedented elegant explanations describing mere portions of the hagiographies of the ocean of oath-bound guardians of the teachings (dam can bstan srung rgya mtsho i rnam par thar pa cha shas tsam brjod pa sngon med legs bshad, vol. 2. thimphu: kunzang topgey, pp. 113-124. mpg ngari pa.chen padma wangyel (mnga ris pa. chen padma dbang rgyal; 1487-1542. 19th century. the warlord s tantra with accompanying s.dhanas (dmag dpon gyi rgyud sgrub thabs dang bcas pa bzhugs so. in the great treasury of termas (rin chen gter m

xamination of one single deity. the goal of this thesis, then, is to provide a different perspective by focusing exclusively on the mythic career of a particular tibetan deity. this deity is tsiu marpo. tsiu marpo tsiu marpo (tsi u dmar po, literally "red pith" is a tibetan protector deity (tib. chos skyong; skt. dharmap.las, which signifies that he has been assigned as a guardian of the buddhist teachings, ensuring its continued survival in tibet, and, by extension, the world. as such, he is a worldly deity, a classification that will be examined below. tsiu marpo resides at samy (bsam yas) monastery (est. 779 c.e, the oldest buddhist monastery in tibet. it would seem this connection to such a central location in tibetan history would be enough to warrant a prolonged examination of this s

rpo s root text (gter gzhung, meaning that it is the core text that concerns him and his ritual program. tantra, as well as other textual and ritual terms encountered here, will be defined and explored more fully in chapter 1. 2. a section concerning tsiu marpo found in the unprecedented elegant explanations describing mere portions of the hagiographies of the ocean of oath-bound guardians of the teachings (dam can bstan srung rgya mtsho i rnam par thar pa cha shas tsam brjod pa sngon med legs bshad. this text was written by lelung j drung zhep dorj (sle lung rje drung bzhad pa i rdo rje; b. 1697) and will be referred to as the unprecedented elegant explanations. called "chronicles of the gods and demons (lha dre bka i thang yig, the first chapter of the bka thang sde lnga; see guru orgyan

d ghosts who constantly bring harm to human beings through illness, bad luck, and calamity. as samuel explains, the last two categories of worldly deities and malevolent spirits are not wholly distinct, there is a degree of fluidity between them.16 however, a common distinction that is made is that worldly deities were malevolent spirits that have since become tamed and who now serve the buddhist teachings, a concept that will be explored later in relation to tsiu marpo. in turn, those deities still classified as malign are placed within the retinues of worldly deities. this fluidity exists in all four divisions and there appears to be a degree of mobility between these classifications. this fluidity and its connection to the multiple layers of buddhist orientation will be examined further

ucci 1999, pp. 717-730; beyer 1978, pp. 293-301; kel nyi 2003, pp. 28-44; and lozang tsering 1982, pp. 384-387. the latter tibetan source discusses demons and their relation to illness and medicine. 12 1. violence demons (tib. gnod sbyin; skt. yak.a: these deities were initially malicious beings that caused disease epidemics. as a way to signify their later conversion to guardians of the buddhist teachings, they have come to be associated with the ancient indian spirits called yak.as, beings popularly found in hinduism, jainism, and indian buddhism. 2. obstacle demons (tib. bdud; skt. m.ra: obstacle demons are openly malevolent spirits endowed with the nature of their namesake. they create obstacles, usually to prevent the successful completion of rituals or to prevent success on the path

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

l, the later third race (for further explanation, vide infra. were the tablets less mutilated, they would be found to contain word for word the same account as given in the archaic records and in hermes, at least as regards the fundamental facts, if not as regards minute details; for hermes is a good deal disfigured by mistranslations. it is quite certain that the seeming supernaturalism of these teachings, although allegorical, is so diametrically opposed to the dead-letter statements of the bible* as well as to the latest hypotheses of science, that it will evoke passionate denial. the occultists, however, know that the traditions of esoteric philosophy must be the right ones, simply because they are the most logical, and reconcile every difficulty. besides, we have the egyptian "books o

re, sufficient to examine the babylonian and assyrian cuneiform and other inscriptions to find also therein, scattered here and there, not only the original meaning of the name adam, admi, or adami* but also the creation of seven adams or roots of men, born of mother earth, physically, and of the divine fire of the progenitors, spiritually or astrally. the assyriologists, ignorant of the esoteric teachings, could hardly be expected to pay any greater attention to the mysterious and ever-recurring number seven on the babylonian cylinders, than they paid to it on finding the same in genesis and the bible. yet the number of the ancestral spirits and their seven groups of human progeny are there, notwithstanding the dilapidated condition of the fragments, as plainly as they are to be found in

which drove many noahs and their families on to the surrounding mountains. as the babylonian accounts are now only restored from hundreds of thousands of broken fragments (the mound of kouyunjik alone having yielded to layard's excavations over twenty thousand fragments of inscriptions, the proofs here cited are comparatively scanty; yet such as they are, they corroborate almost every one of our teachings, certainly three, at least. these are (1) that the race which was the first to fall into generation was a dark race (zalmat gaguadi, which they call the adami or dark race, and that sarku, or the light race, remained pure for a long while subsequently (2) that the babylonians recognised two principal races at the time of the fall, the race of the gods (the ethereal doubles of the pitris

ctively) the demiurge, or creator (see chaldean account genesis, p. 82) there are two "creations" so called, in the babylonian fragments, and genesis having adhered to this, one finds its first two chapters distinguished as the elohite and the jehovite creations. their proper order, however, is not preserved in these or in any other exoteric accounts. now these "creations" according to the occult teachings, refer respectively to the formation of the primordial seven men by the progenitors (the pitris, or elohim: and to that of the human groups after the fall[[footnote(s* see pliny, 4, c. 12; strabo, 10; herodotus, 7, c. 108; pausanias, 7, c. 4, etc[[vol. 2, page] 6 the secret doctrine. all this will be examined in the light of science and comparisons drawn from the scriptures of all the an

classification would have to be altered. but as the sequence of the continents is made to follow the order of evolution of the races, from the first to the fifth, our aryan root-race, europe must be called the fifth great continent. the secret doctrine takes no account of islands and peninsulas, nor does it follow the modern geographical distribution of land and sea. since the day of its earliest teachings and the destruction of the great atlantis, the face of the earth has changed more than once. there was a time when the delta of egypt and northern africa belonged to europe, before the formation of the straits of gibraltar, and a further upheaval of the continent, changed entirely the face of the map of europe. the last serious change occurred some 12,000 years ago[[footnote(s* it is to

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

from the few facts previously communicated to them. it is needless to explain that this book is not the secret doctrine in its entirety, but a select number of fragments of its fundamental tenets, special attention being paid to some facts which have been seized upon by various writers, and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the hindu, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, neither to buddhism, islam, judaism nor christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. sprung from it in their origins, the various religious schemes are now made to merge back into their original element, out

u astronomy. 661- xviii. summary of the mutual position. 668 science confesses her ignorance. 669 materialism is leading europe towards a catastrophe. 675- n.b- the index and glossary will be found at the close of volume ii[[vol. 1, page xvii] introductory "gently to hear, kindly to judge- shakespeare. since the appearance of theosophical literature in england, it has become customary to call its teachings "esoteric buddhism" and, having become a habit- as an old proverb based on daily experience has it "error runs down an inclined plane, while truth has to laboriously climb its way up hill" old truisms are often the wisest. the human mind can hardly remain entirely free from bias, and decisive opinions are often formed before a thorough examination of a subject from all its aspects has be

mukti, is reached "mukti" being the same as nirvana, i.e, freedom from the trammels of "maya" or illusion "bodhi" is likewise the name of a particular state of trance condition, called samadhi, during which the subject reaches the culmination of spiritual knowledge. unwise are those who, in their blind and, in our age, untimely hatred of buddhism, and, by re-action, of "budhism" deny its esoteric teachings (which are those also of the brahmins, simply because the name[[vol. 1, page] xx introductory. suggests what to them, as monotheists, are noxious doctrines. unwise is the correct term to use in their case. for the esoteric philosophy is alone calculated to withstand, in this age of crass and illogical materialism, the repeated attacks on all and everything man holds most dear and sacred

s of the whole world since the beginning of our humanity, and buddhistic occultism occupies therein only its legitimate place, and no more. indeed, the secret portions of the "dan" or jan-na("dhyan) of gautama's metaphysics- grand as they appear to one unacquainted with the tenets of the wisdom religion of antiquity- are but a very small portion of the whole. the hindu reformer limited his public teachings to the purely moral and physiological aspect of the wisdom religion, to ethics and man alone. things "unseen and incorporeal" the mystery of being outside our terrestrial sphere, the great teacher left entirely untouched in his public lectures, reserving the hidden truths for a select circle of his arhats. the latter received their initiation at the famous saptaparna cave (the sattapanni

eral term for the esoteric schools, and their literature. in the old books, the word janna is defined as "to reform one's self by meditation and knowledge" a second inner birth. hence dzan, djan phonetically, the "book of dzyan* mr. beglor, the chief engineer at buddhagaya, and a distinguished archaeologist, was the first, we believe, to discover it[[vol. 1, page] xxi introductory. sophy of these teachings, once that they were transplanted from the secret and sacred circle of the arhats, during the course of their work of proselytism, into a soil less prepared for metaphysical conceptions than india; i.e, once they were transferred into china, japan, siam, and burmah. how the pristine purity of these grand revelations was dealt with may be seen in studying some of the socalled "esoteric" b

BLUE EQUINOX

and feels an intense desire to make it possible for others to share his experience. since however he finds it impossible to explain it in words, he recognises that he must obtain the knowledge of some definite system of producing the state scientifically, but since be is not even a neophyte of the a.a, he wonders if they will recognise him as qualified to demand the right to know and spread their teachings. he determines in any case to reduce the wants of the ego as a separate being as far as possible, by forgetting self in his efforts to do all he can for others according to the light he had obtained. he found however that the destruction of the ego was not thus easily accomplished at the first assault. nevertheless he learned, not from books but from experience, that the goal was to be f

t is criminal to waste time, and the society s money, obtaining such stuff, and criminal to keep pouring money down such a sink of nothingness. what is the hold which this medium seems to have over the venerable secretary of the society? is it more than a mere scientific interest? are there subtler motives which cause the head of the psychical movement in america to bow solemnly before the crude .teachings. obtained through this evident fraud of a medium? any common sense man-of the-world, reading this stuff, would form his own opinions,.for it is plain to see that,.by merely playing upon his vanity, and flattering him to the skies, this .medium. has managed to ingratiate herself so thoroughly with the noted professor, that he has become blind to evidence, to facts, and to common sense. he

ver the world, degrades him to a common deity, and is in flat contradiction to the statements in the mahaparinibbana sutta, where the equinox 66 buddha gravely explains that he is passing away by that kind of passing away which leaves nothing whatever behind, and compares his death to the extinction of a lamp. canonical buddhism is certainly the only thing upon which we can rely as a guide to the teachings of the buddha, if there ever was a buddha. but we are in no wise bound to accept such teachings blindly, however great our personal reverence for the teacher. 84. but it is said .the last shall be the greatest. samyak sambuddha, the teacher of perfection, gaye up his self for the salvation of the world, by stopping at the threshold of nirvana.the pure state. here is further metaphysical

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

rriage and death are examples. van gennep, a flemish anthropologist, was the first to so label such rituals, in 1909. the main rite of passage that you will be concerned with is that of initiation. it is important that you be aware, and have some understanding, of the different parts of the initiation ritual and its symbolism. in its most general sense, initiation denotes a body of rites and oral teachings arranged to bring about a very definite change in both the religious and the social status of the person undergoing the ritual. there is a catharsis: a spiritual cleansing. the person becomes, in effect, another person. the central theme of an initiation (any initiation, whether it be witchcraft, primitive tribal or even christian, in form) is what is termed a palingenesis: a rebirth. yo

f in reincarnation, death is a time for celebration rather than grief. death signifies the completion of a learning period. the individual has "graduated" and will be going on to other things. this should be celebrated. sorrow, then, is a sign of selfishness. we are sorry for ourselves, that we have been left behind, without the love and companionship of one dear to us. there are no hard and fast teachings on what should be done wih the body after death. after all, it was only a shell for the spirit, or soul, that inhabited it and has now gone on. many witches (i think, probably the majority) favor cremation; others leave their bodies to hospitals. it is a personal choice. few, if any, witches see the sense of the elaborate and (for the relatives) expensive trappings of today's funerals. c

any will have a stronger heart line on the left (or unconscious) hand than on the right (or conscious. in such a case the head line will be better developed in the right hand. the reason is simple modern civilization, for better or worse, emphasizes the intellect over the heart. but, for this same reason, you will invariably find that after coming into the craft and developing more from the craft teachings and philosophies, your /zgifi-a&ttz'/ifeivf rfrfc fvn'f/rrove ancih a? qfaif saaxc strength of the left hand. the line of fate the line of fate (sometimes called the line of luck) does not occur in everyone's hand. its length and depth will show just how much good fortune you may have. for some this line will run strong and deep from the wrist to the middle finger. for such a person luck

t to include any of that tradition's secrets. happily, many people felt the same way that i did at the time of the seax-wica's inception and many have welcomed it since. today the saxon tradition flourishes and grows at a steady rate. details may be found in my book, the tree, mentioned above *i am in touch with aidan breac and hope, sometime in the future, to be allowed to present the pecti-wita teachings to a larger audience. appendix b examination questions lesson one answer in your own words, without referring back to the text. do not go on to the next lesson until you are entirely happy with the previous one. answers to the questions are to be found in appendix c. 1. which two deities were most important to early wo/man's existence? 2. what is "sympathetic" magick? give an example of

gamene represents the brightness of the sun. its loss, therefore, brings on fall and winter (freya's descent into dreun. its return heralds spring and summer. 2 (i) feeling the most important ingredient. you must really want the thing you seek with every fiber of your being (ii) timing tying in with the phases of the moon (iii) cleanliness. 3. yes, they have. it was part of the original christian teachings until condemned by the second council of constantinople in 553 c.e. 4 (a) no. you experience retribution in this life (b) not necessarily. you experience all things throughout your many lifetimes. you may, therefore, have received the same type of injury in any one 235 236/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft of your previous lives or you may in any one of your future ones. 5. yes, it

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ct that he rarely thought to put his signature to the voluminous writings and lessons on ageless wisdom which he left to posterity in the care of builders of the adytum. dr. case entered into his life's work at a very early age, due to his recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the mode

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ogy, much now lost as the old working boats have been replaced by weekend leisure traffic. you will find more on the details of these old superstitions in my book ghost encounters (blandford, 1998. wicca wicca, as it is performed today, is not modern witchcraft per se, but a contemporary neo-pagan religion. it is, however, one of the major forms of witchcraft. it began in its modern form with the teachings of gerald gardner after the repeal of the witchcraft act in 1951, though its descent can be traced to the ancient nature religions. this traditional method of wicca is quite formal, with seite 9 wicca01.txt covens using ritual tools and learned invocations emphasising the goddess and her representative, the high priestess, as their head. the goddess is the archetype or source energy of t

med into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicca. some traditions consider the goddess to be of greater significance than her male counterpart. others regard them as equal, assuming different aspects according to the season and ritual: she as the earth or moon deity, ruler of the summer months, he as the sun or corn god, ruler of winter and lord of the underworld after his death. along with other nature deities, the horned god

mour and sensitivity if you are not to have a quasi-deity in your midst. you may wish to choose a particularly wise member to look after newcomers, explain basic rituals and suggest reading material and meditations and visualisations that can be done at home. other members may undertake to research aspects of the craft that interest them, or collect information about deities and then run informal teachings sessions perhaps on a special evening. one person may undertake to update the book of shadows regularly. joining a coven before joining a coven, consider what you are looking for. some covens emphasise set ritual and ceremony and a learning path that can take years rather than months, along which you progress in an orderly fashion, gradually building up a great store of wisdom and experi

to both earth and people. she then set off to leave the camp, walking towards the west. when she reached the outskirts, she rolled over on the ground and was transformed into a buffalo, changing colours several times. finally, she changed into a white buffalo calf, rarest of the species, promising that when she was seen again she would restore harmony to a troubled world. the people followed her teachings, the corn grew, the seasons continued to flow in succession and they were hungry no more, as buffalo became plentiful. by the end of the nineteenth century, however, there were in reality fewer than 200 buffalo left, where only years earlier it was estimated there had been several million. in the summer of 1994, a white buffalo calf was born in jamesville, wisconsin. as the prophecy had

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

gated congregations, african americans publicly acknowledged aspects of their spiritual lives that had been concealed within the confines of bondage. white southerners viewed the independence of the ex-slaves with apprehension and repeatedly voiced their concerns. james sparkman, a slaveowner in south carolina, was "astounded" that former slaves, many of whom had been indoctrinated with christian teachings by white plantation ministers, quickly backslid "into fetishism and voodooism" when freedom came. some whites attributed the excesses of black religious zeal to a lack of supervision "with freedom, the negro, en masse, relapsed promptly into the voodooism of africa" noted a chronicler in virginia "emotional extravaganzas, which for the sake of his health and sanity, if for nothing\ 127\

or, albert admonished her readers "yes, the vice of black magic page 80 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 voudouism which is practiced among the colored people is the result of ignorance and slavery. they will, in the course of time, ignore such doctrine, for they are being educated, and the time will come when such simple and nonsensical teachings will find no place among them" to many of these observers, conjuring traditions harked back to anachronistic beliefs that had been carried over from bondage. these cultural reformers hoped that the rites and revels of the slave past would give way to more proper expressions of religious faith.[14] implicit in the defamation of conjure as heathenism was its identification with indigenous

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

200-150 bce the book of the watchers.aramaic. parts of its text have been identified on several copies from qumran cave 4; the earliest fragmentary manuscript(4qenocha) dates. 196- the rosetta stone was engraved 164 book of daniel (o.t. 160 o.t. apocrypha: tobit, 1 esdras, enoch, others. 150 yoga sutras of patanajali; early qumran (dead sea scrolls. 150 bc esoteric form of astrology based on the teachings of hermes or thoth circulates in numerous works under such titles as: astrologoumena, hermaikai diataxeis or doctrines of hermes, apokotastasis, liber hermetis(listing of decan images, asklepios. 130 bc greek astronomer hipparchus is credited for the discovering the precession of the equinoxes which was already known in babylonia centuries earlier. 86-82 bc rhetorica ad herennium latin r

ill being translated into old slavonic. 80 (n.t) gospel of matthew. 80 (n.t) gospel of luke. c.86 apollonides archprophet orapis of memphis wrote in greek on egyptian religion. 90 (n.t) gospel of john. 81-96 revelation of st. john. 123-170? apuleius, the golden ass 100-300 ce composition of corpus hermetica 100-185? pistis sophia 120-189 r. judah the prince, redactor of the mishnah. gave merkabah teachings to r. yochanam. c.120 r. akiba ben joseph 130 theon of smyrna: biblion- natural square often cited as magic. d. 132 rabbi ishmael. attributed to him is 3 enoch, or the hebrew apocalypse of enoch, supposedly written after his visionary ascension into heaven 132-5: bar kokhba rebellion in palestine. jerusalem is leveled and jews are forbidden to live there, removing any hope of establishin

martyr, was imprisoned for nine years and then, after having hands and feet cut off, executed "ana' al haqq "i am the truth. 931 sa'adiya gaon. first rendition of "sefer yetzirah" in egypt. 955 abu sahl dunash ibn tamim. sefer yetzirah published with gaon's commentary on the short version by tanin. 961 rasa'il-e-ikhwanus safa (epistles of brethren of purity "a mystical muslim order incorporating teachings from neoplatonic, hermetic, and even buddhist sources [netton 1991] and deriving from harran [nasr 1993: 25-104) an encyclopaedic work covering mathematics, astronomy, geography, music, ethics, philosophy, embodying the sum-total of knowledge that a cultured man of that age was supposed to acquire, the first 51 epistles lead up to the last, which is summation of all sciences. influenced

d with exegesis of holy names. 1165-1235 isaac the blind. provencal kabbalist. 1165-1240 ibn arabi (spanish muslim mystic poet) d.1166 abd al-qadir al-jilani founds one of the earliest sufi orders(prominent in india and north africa. d. 1170 natanael ben al-fayyumi, the garden of intellects,astrological thought influenced by ismaili encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of purity "also by the esoteric teachings which were not widespread among the ordinary people. c.1170- 1230 gaucelm faidit -troubadour- travelled to italy and went on the fourth crusade. 1170-1200 rigaut de barbezieux troubadour refers to his beloved as the holy grail. 1172: benjamin of tudelo returns from palestine, having left in 1159. he describs his travels in sefer ha-massa ot (book of travels. 1175?-1235 michael scot (scot

anova sees lull and himself as the 'two modern messengers of truth' 1309-1348 petrus bonus 1309: under pope clement v and under the thumb of the french monarchs, the papacy moves from rome to avignon c.1310? r. isaac b. samuel of acre. student of r. nathan who was himself a student of abraham abulafia. knew arabic and had access to sufi influenced kabbalistic material; possibly learned abulafia's teachings in italy while on the way to spain. isaac of acre is believed to be the main conduit for sufi-kabbalist techniques between east and west for a restricted circle in barcelona in the 13th c. c. 1310-1366 john of roquetaillade (de rupescissa)joachite franciscan alchemist and prophet predicted that the birth of the antichrist would occur in 1365. imprisoned multiple times throughout his life

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ecret of immortality. everywhere he went, he imitated human speech and manners, but people just laughed at his strange costume: a red dress, a yellow sash, and black shoes. for ten years, he wandered from village to village until finally he found the cave of an immortal. after much pestering, monkey was accepted as a disciple of this holy man. from the immortal, monkey learned to study the taoist teachings, and to write and speak properly. he had to sweep the cave floor, gather firewood, fetch water, and tend the garden. after awhile, monkey learned many tricks from the immortal. now he could transform himself into seventy-two different trees, animals, and rocks. after much persuasion, the immortal also taught him how to fly, by soaring on the clouds. once he mastered these skills, monkey

ock on the mountain of fruit and flowers. when he emerged from the stone, he bowed in the four directions. q: what qualities defined monkey s personality? a: he was greedy, but joyful, curious, and extremely popular with the other animals. q: what made monkey afraid? a: he realized he would soon face yen-lo, the king of death. q: what did monkey learn from the immortal? a: he learned to study the teachings of taoism, to write and speak properly, how to fly, and how to transform himself into other natural forms, such as trees or rocks. q: how did monkey defeat the demon who had been robbing his cave? a: he pulled out a clump of his hair and transformed the pieces into hundreds of little monkeys, who helped him defeat the demon. q: what did monkey seek from the dragon king? a: he wanted new

this place. monkey realized that he had not reached the end of the world, but had merely jumped halfway across the buddha s hand. the buddha grabbed monkey and sealed him inside a stone box high on a mountaintop. he left monkey there, inside his stone box, for five hundred years. kuan yin s task meanwhile, china was full of greedy, mean, and quarrelsome people. only a few had adopted the buddha's teachings. the buddha thought these teachings would encourage the people to behave more compassionately. however, he decided that if he gave away his scriptures, the people would not appreciate his words. instead, the buddha knew that the people must come to india to fetch the scriptures themselves. furthermore, he wanted the chinese emperor to finance the journey and urge his subjects to help the

that such an unassuming man would volunteer for such a dangerous mission. they expressed their fears for his safety. the brave monk replied that a sincere heart and his sacred vow to fetch the scriptures would shield him from harm. like the buddha, kuan yin, and the emperor, the monk was concerned chinese mythology 114 about the lack of compassion he saw in his people. he hoped that the buddha s teachings would help the people learn new and better ways of living. the emperor was delighted that a brave pilgrim had at last been found. because the scriptures were called tripitaka in india, the emperor renamed the monk tripitaka. as tripitaka set out, the autumn air was beginning to chill the monk s bones, and a light frost covered the ground. along the way, kuan yin guided the monk from afar

med san zang tripitaka, after the indian name for the scriptures. q: why did the buddha, kuan yin, the emperor, and san zang agree to the dangerous trip? a: they knew that the people were greedy and selfish, and that they needed some new religious ideas and spiritual guidance. q: what happened to taoism when buddhism was introduced to china? a: the people of china were able to follow both the new teachings of buddhism and the way of taoism. the pilgrimage 117 expert commentary dr. daniel overmyer of the university of british columbia explains buddhism s appeal: wherever it went, buddhism was accepted by many people as a new, liberating religion that had something for everybody; simple morality for peasants and sophisticated philosophy for intellectuals, all based on scriptural texts and in

CULTUS SABBATI

l or dream convocation of magical ritualists' souls, animal selves, and a vast array of spirits, faeries and otherworldly beings. it is considered that the true location of the sabbath is at the crossroads of waking, sleeping and mundane dreaming, that is, in the state of true dreaming- the realm in which the lady moon, the nocturnal sun, illumines a world beyond the reach of the uninitiated. the teachings of the cunning-folk have come and gone for the most part from modern european culture, but here and there fragments of lore have been passed down to the present-day. in instances where the custodians of lore and ritual have been ardent students of the magical artes, the fragments have coalesced to establish streams of self-conscious tradition. where two or more of these streams conjoin a

practise, that spirits as well as men and women pass on and teach the arte magical. as the generations pass, some lore remains constant, some does not- it changes, evolves and adapts according to time, need, and insight. in the last century the streams of custom and oral tradition have flourished in small circles of ritual observance, and in being passed from generation to generation, the simple teachings of rural magicians have grown, coalescing with their longevity to establish traditions with rites of initiation and formal induction. readers here are well -advised that the cultus sabbati and allied initiates of the tradition maintain a closed circle and according to long-standing custom, those who ask for entry are refused. initiation is by invitation only. where the spirits so will it

' and readers are directed there for more detailed understanding of this matter. one must be wise to discern the use of veil upon veil: the use of demonological terms should not be misconstrued as advocacy for vulgar 'satanism 'black magic' or such like; neither should our positive use of judaeo-christian terms imply religious adherence in any conventional sense. the sabbatic craft uses sorcerous teachings of a specialised gnostic character, an outer part of which combines a coded use of both luciferic and christo -pagan terms. one must be careful to interpret this; it is a test! few pass beyond it. a defining feature of the cultus is its specialised use of the mythos of the medieval and early modern european witches' sabbath as the basis and idiom for its rituals and practices. this is no

er a spirit-taught reification of the sabbath's potent oneiric reality in an ongoing tradition of magical practice. the whole complex of imagery that is the witches' sabbath is esoterically understood as the atemporal reality of our ritual. when perceived anew through praxis, dream and spiritmediumship, the myriad motifs of the sabbath yield new wisdom and serve as wholly apposite cyphers for the teachings of oneiric flight, atavistic transformation, wortcunning, divination, ritualisation, dual observance, spirit-worship, and so forth. sabbatic symbology has thus been utilised to encode and narrate the teachings accumulated and still developing in our tradition. dreaming and the mutual translation of dreamt ritual and ritual-as-dreamt form the basic rationale and context for our work. the

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

society. vril was the name given by the english writer, lord bulwer lytton, to the force which, he claimed, awakens people to their true power and potential to become supermen. in 1933, the rocket expert, willi ley, fled from germany and revealed the existence of the vril society and the nazis' belief that they would become the equals of the supermen in the bowels of the earth by use of esoteric teachings and mind expansion. they believed this would reawaken the vril force sleeping in the blood. the initiates of the vril society included two men who would become infamous nazis, heinrich himmler and hermann goering. vril members were convinced they were in alliance with mysterious esoteric lodges in tibet and one of the so called unknown supermen, who was referred to as the king of fear. r

must inevitably also lead to his own progress- not towards self-satisfaction, but by evoking dormant capacities that will mould him into an ever more efficient instrument of service in the hands of the masters [my emphasis] 390 .and the truth shall set you frt oh dear, oh dear, oh dear. here we go again. people follow, masters rule "maitreya" is one of the alice bailey 'masters' and it is on her 'teachings' that creme's organisation is based. at the same new age exhibition i found two other alice bailey-inspired organisations, the lucis trust, formerly the lucifer13 trust, and its offshoot organisation, world goodwill. the latter was founded by alice bailey in 1932 in the run up to the second world war which led to the creation of the united nations. world goodwill is now little more than

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

website: http//www.reptoids.com/ind2.htm#mexannmark 27 michael mott's book, caverns, cauldrons, and concealed creatures, is an excellent account of these stories and how they fit with experience today 28 flying serpents and dragons, p 92 29 quoted in gods of the new millennium, p 223 30 the translation of zecharia sitchin 31 gods of the new millennium, pp 226 and 227 32 manly p. hall, the secret teachings of all ages (the philosophical research society. los angeles, california, 1988, p al 33 an excellent source of information on this story is the temple and the lodge by michael baigent and richard leigh, published by arcade publishing, new york, in 1989 34 see manly p. hall's america's assignment with destiny, the adepts of the western tradition, published by the philosophical research so

e as a president, prime minister, congressman, member of parliament, policeman, or judge. jim shaw writes "the mason swears to keep the secrets of another mason, protecting him even if it requires withholding evidence of a crime. in some degrees treason and murder are excepted. in other, higher degrees, there are no exceptions to this promise to cover up the truth. the obligations, if the masonic teachings are to be believed, may require a mason to give false testimony, perjure himself, or (in the case of a judge) render a false verdict in order to protect a mason."16 this has always been the way of the illuminati serpent cult in all its forms. and the vast majority of the world's political leaders, high administrators of government, judges, policemen, and media owners, have made that oath

5 5 the return of the serpents of wisdom, p 221 6 ibid, p 224 7 ibid, pp 224 and 225 8 the woman's encylopedia of myths and secrets, p 575 9 ibid, p 580 10 the phoenician origin of britons, p 147 11 acharya s, the christ conspiracy, the greatest story ever sold (adventures unlimited, kempton, illinois, 1999. p 241. this book is available through the david icke website 12 manly p. hall, the secret teachings of all ages (the philosophical research society, los angeles, california, the golden jubilee edition, 1988, p l 13 edouard dujardin, ancient history of the god, jesus (watts and co, 1938) 14 the christ conspiracy, p 91 15 detailed in flying serpents and dragons, pp 101 to 103 16 http//www.nohoax.com/kingjames.html 17 http//religiousfrauds.50megs.com/menu.html 18 see the christ conspiracy

after a row between the mather faction and the satanist, aleister crowley, which split the membership. crowley then became involved with the order of oriental templars or oto in 1933, the rocket expert, willi ley, fled from germany and revealed the existence of the vril society and the nazi's belief that they were to become the equals of the supermen in the bowels of the earth by use of esoteric teachings and mind expansion. they believed this would re-awaken the vril force sleeping in the blood. the initiates of the vril society included two men who would become famous nazis, heinrich himmler and hermann goering. vril members were convinced they were in alliance with mysterious esoteric lodges in tibet and one of the so-called unknown supermen, who was referred to as the "king of fear. r

ntained compartments, like the freemasons, and remember what jim shaw, the former 33rd degree mason, said "the mason swears to keep the secrets of another mason, protecting him even if it requires withholding evidence of a crime. in some degrees treason and murder are excepted. in other, higher degrees, there are no exceptions to this promise to cover up the truth. the obligations, if the masonic teachings are to be believed, may require a mason to give false testimony, perjure himself, or (in the case of a judge) render a false verdict in order to protect a mason."4 for satanists the severe consequences of revealing secrets or refusing to carry out an order, are not threats, they are promises. the llluminati and their satanic networks place their people in the major positions of power in

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

scholar, robert eisenman,there is a description of a watcher called belial (bel, who is described as the prince ofdarkness and the king of evil. he is said to be terrifying in his appearance- like aserpent with a visage like a viper. one of the main angelic groups in hebrew lore is theseraphim or fiery serpents and the watchers are very much connected to thedescription of serpents. in the persian teachings they also talk of a being they describeas the old serpent having two feet, just as the book of enoch features walkingserpents. when you consider that the draco royal leadership is said to be up to 12 feettall and white skinned, indeed albino white, whiter than snow, it again relates to the45very white skin of the giant watcher-human hybrid babies described in the book ofenoch and elsewhe

as it casts a spell on humanitysperception of itself and the world. the druids knew about astrology and astronomyand they celebrated the birth of the sun on december 25th. the moon was also veryimportant to them. particularly sacred was the night of the new moon, the sixth day,and the full moon.as with the blue degrees of modern freemasonry, the druid initiates were dividedinto three groups. the teachings given to each level in the forest groves of ancient timesand the freemasonic temples of today are virtually the same. the first level of the druidschool was the ovate who was dressed in green, the druidic colour for learning. thesecond was the bard, who wore sky blue representing harmony and truth. they had thetask of memorising some of the 20,000 verses of druidic poetry within which th

7the great pyramid mystery8ibid.9ibid.10ibid.11ibid.12ibid.13ibid.14ibid.15ibid.16first book of enoch, 7:2-6.17the universe (life national picture library, time-life international, netherlands, 1964, pp 85-94.18ibid.19ibid.20adrian g. gilbert and maurice m. cotterell, the mayan prophecies (element books,shaftesbury, england, 1995).21quoted in the occult conspiracy, p 28.22manly r hall, the secret teachings of all ages (the philosophical research society, losangeles, california, 1988, p al.23from the ashes of angels, p 93.24l. a. waddell, the phoenician origin of britons, p 11.25ibid, p 13.26capt e. raymond, missing links discovered in assyrian tablets (artisan sales, thousandoaks, california, 1985, p 145.27the phoenician origins of britons, p 48.28lbid,p39.29lbid,p40.30michael hesemann, th

ibid.38lbid,p62.39ibid, p 27.40ibid, p 54.41bob quinn, atlantean, irelands north african and maritime heritage (quartet books, london,1986, p 19. a very good summary of the evidence connecting ireland with north africa.42heinz edgar kiewe, the sacred history of knitting, quoted in atlantean, pp 159,160.43atlantean, p 30.44steve jones, in the blood (harper collins, london, 1966, p 126.45the secret teachings of all ages, pp xxi l-xxi ii.46ibid.78chapter fourthe suns of godnothing has served the reptilian agenda more than religion. still today in americareligion controls the minds and limits the thinking of the christian patriot movementwhich has seen through many other smokescreens and identified many aspects of thebrotherhood conspiracy. what they cannot face, however, is that their own rel

nd the hebrew language is really the sacredlanguage of the egyptian mystery schools.11 the general language of egypt was calledcbt, qbt or cbt, and is better known as copt or coptic. the sacred language of themystery schools took its name from obr or abr which, in these times, meant thepassage from one place to another and a transition of some kind. exactly the point ofthe original mystery school teachings, a transition to greater enlightenment. abrbecame ambres, the name of the holy doctrine reserved for initiates, and it was alsowritten as ambric, hebric, hebraic and. hebrew.12 the hebrew alphabet has 22 letters,but the original, before the time of moses, only contained ten, and its true meaningwas known only to the priests.hebrews were not israelites or jews, they were initiates of the

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

rue agenda is. superior masons deliberately lie to their fellow masons, as those masons "deserve to be mislead" explanations given to 95% of all masons are wrong. listen to this quote from a masonic author, carl claudy "cut through the outer shell and find a meaning; cut through that meaning and find another; under it, if you dig deep enough, you may find a third, a fourth- who shall say how many teachings" so we see that freemasonry deliberately misleads its members. this behavior of course, is not limited to just members of freemasonry, it extends to the entire human race. freemasonry is a worship of lucifer by the top 5% of all masons. you can spot evidences of satanism all over the world. there are numerous masonic/satanic symbols on this web site, all of which originate from this secr

, the year the illuminati formed. more than one method exists for arriving at 1776. however, there is only one way to arrive at the following sequence. the babelonian numbering system was used by the masonic designers of the seal. that numbering system was not based on ten, but on six. for example "600" would be 1000 "60" would be 100 and "6" would be 10. the occult is trinitarian, i.e. it's main teachings are grouped in three's. the number sequence "93 and 93, 93; or 600, 60, and 6 is the "current" of the new age of aquarius- the water bearer, which heralds the end of the age of pisces- the fishes (an early symbol of christianity) in the teachings of the order of the eastern templars or o.tur147 preface by jerry w. decker www.keelynet.com po box 111786 carrollton, tx 75011 there are field

DEMONIC BIBLE

the age of paganism had ended and the age of theocracy had begun. long after the purpose of the gods they represented had passed, theocracies used their "divine" authority to wage religious wars against supposed "infidels" and persecutions of non-believers. many people today have rejected the established religions of the past. this is natural when you consider that, while society has changed, the teachings and doctrines of these religions have not changed in over a thousand years. many cannot reconcile the values and beliefs of society with the values and beliefs of the dominant religions within society. we are at a point in history where the dominant religions of the past will be displaced by religions whose values are in greater accordance with society's values today. this is why many pe

DIABOLUS

. pace suggested that he gave the word wicca along with his associates to gardner, apparently as a joke. gerald gardner did not get the joke. obviously, charles pace was meaning that light heartened as he was a high priest in a coven under the wiccan and gardner concepts, even though he had a nasty falling out when them in the mid 70 s. in necrominion, the book of shades it is reportable that his teachings of the sethanic cult of masks were focused on selftransformation and luciferian concepts. alexander sanders, an associate of charles pace, made mythological reference to set and black witchcraft in his lecture the magick magick circle of the wicca truth is the monster of intellect, that which lies deep in the darker side of the subconscious, the knowledge of when man crawled on his stoma

n went to nod he was greeted by the devil who made him the first witch. even with older areas of historical and hereditary craft cain as the manifestation as the first sorcerer, created by the devil, holds the true foundations of the craft which indeed separates it from it s watered down wiccan varieties. british hereditary witch nathaniel harris has written an article on cain based on his family teachings, lore and his own sorcerous study and work37. his theories are sound and hold much inspiration for those who utilize truth within the circle, which is inspired or creative truth, thus aiding ones own initiation. according to saint augustine, saint clement, eusebius, lactantius, the abbe simonnet, and others, the entire lineage of cain were tainted. whilst god declared his will to seth by

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ng to persuade one that he means" and then again "the fact is that very few of us know what words mean; fewer still take the trouble to inquire. we calmly, we carelessly assume that our minds are identical with that of the writer, at least on that point; and then we wonder that there should be misunderstandings" hence the importance of the present work. if we are to avoid misunderstandings in our teachings, we must define our basic terminology, especially for those students who are just beginning their studies. language is not stagnant. one only has to look at the writing style of the king james version of the bible or the writings of william shakespeare to notice that language does indeed change over time. words that had a particular meaning in english five hundred years ago may mean some

akespeare to notice that language does indeed change over time. words that had a particular meaning in english five hundred years ago may mean something totally different in our own era, if the word is used at all. in the modern age of advancing technology new words are being coined all of the time. the executive council of our own order has determined that if we are to convey the meanings of our teachings and relate the meanings of our own experiences to our future generations, then a dictionary/glossary is a necessity. the beginning student must have somewhere in which to turn to assist them in learning the vast amount of terms which they encounter while reading several different works by many different authors. it is important to note that this list of terminology is by no means complet

e magically transmuted first matter (q.v. amulet: a type of charm (q.v) which is similar to a talisman (q.v, but is designed to keep forces and entities, etc (like bad luck, illness, etc) away from the wearer. angel: from the greek, meaning "messenger" an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. each has no free will, and has one purpose. they are the intermediaries between god and humankind. they bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth, and carry out the orders of god. each angel is under the command of a superior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an expression meaning your higher self. to some practitioners, a more knowledgeable non-physical entity. contacting your holy guardian angel [h.g.a] is known as "the knowledge and conversation o

r secrets. the fifty-six (56) cards of the tarot (q.v) comparing to the modern-day deck of playing cards, but having an extra court card for each of the four suits. traditionally numerical rather than pictorial, they relate to the sephiroth (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. archangel: an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. they are more powerful than an angel (q.v) and have free will. they also bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth (q.v) and carry out the orders of god. they are obedient to divinity and are each associated with an aspect of divinity represented by a "god" name. arch bishop: the word "bishop" comes from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a chief bishop (q.v) who has been consecrated to

use "oh-ree-ehl" in the traditions of christian magick& mysticism, auriel is the "archangel of death, he who brings all souls at last to rest upon the neither shore" aurum solis, order of the [o.s.v: the order of the shining sun. also called by it's latin name, the order of the sacred word. a well known and still existing english/british occult order which has been the primary promulgator of the teachings of melita denning and osbourne phillips. an order whose teachings are strongly in the western esoteric tradition. the symbol of this order is a plain, unadorned eight rayed star in the form of an octagram, on it's side (to look like a cross, and a red equilateral cross in the center of a golden octagon. azoth: a word composed of the first and last letters of the hebrew and greek alphabet

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ymbols become stronger. that is why the old formulae, which have been used by generations of trained adepts, are so extraordinarily powerful. beyond this i do not think occult secrecy ought to go, and i am certainly not prepared to assist it. it is not possible to keep back the tide. save for the reservations regarding the actual rituals, the day of occult secrecy is over. whosoever profit by the teachings ought to have them. mr. regardie handles, very wisely, the section of his book dealing with the ceremonial rites, for he gives the principles without the actual formulae. the only formula he gives in full is that of the banishing ritual of the lesser pentagram. i was at first inclined to quarrel with him for giving this, for one feels instinctively that a formula which is messed about by

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ys and we are under a new dispensation but what was true in principle then will be true in principle now, and of value to us. the modern qabalist is the heir of the ancient qabalist, but he must re-interpret doctrine and re-formulate method in the light of the present dispensation if the heritage he has received is to be of any practical value to him. 7. i do not clairn that the modern qabalistic teachings as i have learnt them are identical with those of the pre-christian rabbis, but i claim that they are the legitimate descendants thereof and the natural development therefrom. 8. the nearer the source the purer the stream. in order to discover first principles we must go to the fountain-head. but a river receives many tributaries in the course of its flow, and these need not necessarily

their method of occult technique. it may be 'alleged against me that the ancient rabbis knew nothing of some of the concepts here set forth; to this i reply that it is hardly to be expected that they should, as these things were not known in their day, but are the work of their successors of the spiritual israel. for my part, although i would not willingly mislead [page 20] anyone concerning the teachings of those of ancient days, and upon matters of historical accuracy stand subject to cor rection from any who are bettet informed than i am in these matters (and their name is legion, i care not one jot for the authority of tradition if it hampers the free development of a system of such practical value as the holy qabalah, and i use the work of my predecessors as a quarry whence i fetch t

the microcosm the different levels of consciousness and factors of character. that these levels of consciousness have some relation to the psychic centres of the physical body is a reasonable assumption, but we must not be crude and mediaeval in the conclusions we draw. occult anatomy and physiology have been worked out in detail in the yoga science of the hindus, and we can learn much from their teachings. the latest advances in mystical qabala page 53 physiology are pointing to the conclusion that the link between mind and matter is to be sought primarily in the endocrine system of ductless glands and only secondarily in the brain and central nervous system. we can learn much from this source of knowledge also, and piecing together all the information we can collect from every source, we

s is a form of dynamic force, just as femaleness is a form of static, latent, or potential force, inert till stimulus be given. the whole is greater than the part, and chokmah and binah are wholes of which sex is a part. in understanding the relationship which sex has to polarising force as a whole, we find the key to the right understanding of sex, and we can assess against a cosmic standard the teachings of psychology and morality relating thereto. we c n also see how it comes about that the subconscious mind of man can represent the sexes by so many and such diverse symbols, as the freudians aver; and why sublimation of the sexual instinct is possible, as the moralists aver. manifestation, then, is sexual insomuch as it takes place always in terms of the pairs of opposites; and sex is c

these initiations are conferred on the physical plane by means of ceremonial, which may be effectual, or may not. the gist of the matter lies in the fact that one cannot waken into activity what is not already latent. life is the real initiator; the experiences of life stimulate into function the capacities of our temperaments in such degree as we possess them. the ceremony of initiation, and the teachings that should be given in the various grades, are simply designed to make conscious what was previously subconscious, and to bring under the control of the will, directed by the higher [page 246] intelligence, those developed reaction-capacities which have hitherto only responded blindly to their appropriate stimuli. 19. be it well noted that it is only in proportion as our capacities for

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

formation on the methods of psychic defence without at the same time giving practical information on the methods of psychic attack. it is not without reason that initiates have always guarded their secret science behind closed doors. to disclose sufficient to be adequate without disclosing sufficient to be dangerous is my problem. but as so much has already been made known concerning the esoteric teachings, and as the circle of students of the occult is becoming rapidly wider every day, it may well be that the time has now come for plain speaking. the task is not of my seeking, but as it has come into my hands, i will do my best to discharge it honourably, making available the knowledge which has come to me in the course of many years' experience of the strange by-ways of the mind which th

be an attack, any more than the drowning man who clings to his rescuer and drags him under is motived by malice. the entity that is causing the trouble may be a soul that is itself in distress on the inner planes, and is too ignorant of post-mortem conditions to know the harm it is doing by clinging so desperately to the living. it is for this reason that the wide dissemination of spiritualistic teachings is of value, for it helps to relieve the tension between this world and the next. as far as my experience goes, i am inclined to think that deliberate malevolence is rare; but this panic-stricken clinging is not uncommon, and explains why the survivor of a pair sometimes goes through very unpleasant experiences after the death of the partner. there are also cases, though rarer, wherein a

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

eeded from them" in gratitude, as a kind of payment for services rendered, the watchers teach mankind all types of arts and sciences that have been forbidden by god, such as the arts of warfare, cosmetics, astrology, metal-working, and magic. each of the leaders of tens teaches a different set of arts or sciences. in a sense, the watchers are responsible for our technological society, since their teachings served as the basis for modern science. this being so, modern society may justly be described as satanic, because it is the gift of semjaza, or coronzon, to the daughters of man. whether or not technology is a good thing or a bad thing is another question, but we enjoy the fruits of the legacy of the fallen watchers. just as prometheus was severely punished by zeus for daring to give the

DONALDTYSON PENTA

n dawn invocation and banishing by the pentagram, which helps somewhat to remember the method "invoke towards, and banish from, the point to which the element is attributed" spirit is unique and separate from the other four elements. the golden dawn method to invoke and banish it is involved, and different from the method for invoking and banishing the lower elements. according to the golden dawn teachings, the occult currents running on the pentagram from the active elements of fire and air, and the occult currents running from the passive elements of water and earth, are the currents of elemental spirit. two pentagrams are drawn to invoke spirit, and two different pentagrams are drawn to banish spirit. spirit is invoked by beginning the pentagram at the point of fire (lower-right) and in

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

earlier [28. hence, only the church of satan s administration can provide a true interpretation of anton lavey s ambiguous writing. anyone else making doctrinaire statements on the meaning of his texts is branded a heretic (as ironic as it may seem for a religion called satanism see figure 3) who falsifies satanism and misleads people. 2. there is strong contempt for organizations that follow the teachings of the founder without being followers of the founder s organization [25, pp. 200-201] today, several members of his family have become an embarrassment to the church of satan, which now does its best to downtone their influence: diane hegarty is never mentioned; karla lavey was suddenly never really important to the church of satan once she distanced herself from the organization to sta

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e initials a a indicate argenteum astrum, and the triangle of dots signify a secret society connected with ancient mysteries. during his period in the hermetic order of the golden dawn (gd, crowley believed that he had reached the exalted stage of the silver star and was thus a secret chief of the golden dawn. after 1906 crowley launched his own order of the silver star, or a a, using rituals and teachings taken from the golden dawn. in march 1909 he began publishing the magazine the equinox, as the official organ of the a a, including rituals of the outer order of the society in the second number. this alarmed members of the golden dawn, who wished their rituals to remain secret, and s. l. macgregor mathers, one of the golden dawn chiefs, took legal action to restrain crowley from continu

that spirit and matter are a unity. the academy held that the true nature of healing must be sought in that unity and the interrelationship of body, mind, and spirit in health and disease. treatment of disease should be directed at the whole person, and any lasting healing of the physical body should synthesize mental, emotional, and spiritual aspects. this belief restates traditional hindu yoga teachings in a western context. the academy served its membership by offering symposia, workshops, and publications (including apm report, published quarterly for members. investigating paranormal and unorthodox healing, the academy presented its research findings to both professional medical and lay communities. it sponsored seven major symposia between 1971 and 1974, primarily in the san francis

to determine a test predictive of extra-chance scoring in card-calling tests. journal of parapsychology vol. 5 (1941. an interest inventory relation to esp scores. journal of parapsychology vol. 10 (1946. affiliated new thought network the affiliated new thought network is a cooperative fellowship of independent new thought centers, many with a previous association with religious science and the teachings of ernest holmes, that originated in the mid-1990s in california. new thought is that spiritual metaphysical perspective that originated in the late nineteenth century as a religious expression of the emersonian tradition. many of its early proponents had been members of the church of christ, scientist. it has been characterized as a very loosely organized movement in contrast to the tig

ion of new thought as a practical philosophy and instructing people on its day-to-day application. it is the members belief that new thought can foster global transformation and healing. associated with the network as its educational arm is emerson institute, located in oakhurst, california. the institute provides a full curriculum of classes that includes not only an emphasis on the metaphysical teachings of the first generation of new thought from emma curtis hopkins to ernest holmes, but also the insights from a spectrum of contemporary teachers such as deepak chopra and wayne dyer. since its founding, the network has grown from five affiliated centers, all in california, in 1997 to more than 40, scattered across the united states and canada, in 2000. the network may be contacted c/o dr

he semites entry) beliefs and practices thought of as occult in western society were integral to the traditional tribal religions in the southern two-thirds of africa, especially those concerning sympathetic magic, the cult of the dead, and witchcraft. during the history of this region, the basically pantheistic and polytheistic religions have also been cross-fertilized with islamic and christian teachings, creating new beliefs and modifying old ones. today a large but undetermined number of africans follow traditional beliefs involving deities, ghosts, and spirits as well as an array of special powers in nature presided over by the supreme entity adopted from christianity and islam. the latter, somewhat remote from everyday problems, is believed to largely operate on humans through the ma

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

clopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. maclaine, shirley (shirley maclean beatty (1934) world-famous actress, dancer, movie star, and writer, whose books on her search for spiritual fulfillment have created widespread popular interest in psychic phenomena, channeling of spirit guides, and new age teachings. she was born on april 24, 1934, in richmond, virginia, and attended high school in washington, d.c. she began taking dancing lessons before she macionica encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 952 was three years old; by the time she was 16 she was a chorus girl in new york in a city center revival of oklahoma! four years later, she was dancing in the chorus of pajama game a

ain her as a trance channel. she gave her first public channeling sessions in santa barbara, california, and within a short time was regularly conducting channeling sessions in los angeles and santa barbara. as her popularity grew, she organized mafu seminars and began to give weekend programs around the country. in 1988 mafu launched a more advanced study opportunity for people serious about his teachings, developing a course called advanced realization training beyond the human potential. the course introduced people to a macrobiotic diet, meditation, and other advanced teachings. the direction of the movement around mafu took a new turn in 1989 when torres visited india and had an intense religious experience. she took the vows of a renounced life (as a sanyassi) and accepted the missio

rotherhood. in the nineteenth book of the moses scripts, a topaz is mentioned as the material counterpart of a spiritual jewel worn by magus, which was to be given to stainton moses to help him to see visions. the stone, set in a ring, was reportedly dropped from the air in stainton moses s bedroom. sources: moses, stainton. spirit identity. london: london spiritualist alliance, ltd, 1908. spirit teachings. 1883. reprint, new york: arno press, 1976. maharaj ji, guru (1957) teacher in the sant mat tradition and head of elan vital (formerly known as the divine light mission. guru maharaj ji, a title rather than a name, was born prem pal singh on december 10, 1957. he moved to the united states as a spiritual teacher in 1971, at the age of 14. he was the son of sri hans maharaj ji, a spiritua

e western disciples. in the late 1970s the divine light mission had also become the target of the anticult movement, and members were subjected to deprogramming in an attempt to break their allegiance to maharaj and the group. in the early 1980s maharaj responded to the problem by disbanding the mission, closing all of the ashrams, and reorganizing his following as merely informal students of his teachings. he has assumed a low profile and largely dropped out of public sight. he spends most of his time traveling the world speaking to his followers. sources: cameron, charles. who is guru maharaj ji? new york: bantam books, 1973. mahararj ji, guru. the living master. denver, colo: divine light mission, 1978. maharishi mahesh yogi (ca. 1911) a modern hindu guru who began a worldwide spiritual

president, and a. p. sinnett, editor of the anglo- indian newspaper the pioneer. sinnett was favorably impressed by such letters as well as other occult phenomena demonstrated by blavatsky, and played a prominent part in the affairs of the theosophical society. the material received by blavatsky from the mahatmas, both in the letters and in other communications, formed the basis of the particular teachings of the society and constituted a new form of gnosticism. the reception of communications from the masters in some unusual and unlikely circumstances became one claim of the society to special revelatory knowledge. those claims, which had initially impressed some of the leaders of the society for psychical research, led it to delegate richard hodgson to investigate the phenomena in adyar

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

ential experiences and should be read as a book. but faivre means, which is important, that it since the beginning of the 20:th century there has arisen a monistic spiritualism, inspired by eastern mysticism, where nature is left out or even denied. 3) conceptions and intermediation. esoterism is separated from mysticism through the emphasize on the regions between the earth level and the divine. teachings about angels and other entities from these middle regions becomes important in this context, just like thoughts about gurus and initiators. where mysticism views fantasy as an obstacle, esoterism views it as a possibility. faivre describes it in a colourful way: understood in this way fantasy (imaginato is related to magnet, magia, imagio) is a tool for those who wishes to reach knowledg

mportant component esoterism could be mistaken for some form of speculative spirituality. the word transmutation can be found in alchemy and refers to the transcendence or passing over from one level to another, the subjects metamorphosis to higher levels. to these four basic components of esoterism can be added two relative components: 5) there are accordances between the different religions and teachings, and it is possible to find common denominators to unite them. 6) transference. the knowledge can or must be transferred from teacher to student according to a given pattern, often through initiations. the conditions of this second birth is that a) the teachings are respected and not questioned, since one wishes to be a part of this tradition, and b) that the initiation is supervised by

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

tual realm. each is here because he or she has chosen to be so, and we are here to exercise freedom and experience joy. the universe is benevolent, and it gives us the potential to realize all of our dreams. there is no such thing as death; all of us live forever. further reading melton, j. gordon, 1996. encyclopedia of american religions. detroit, mi: gale research. a synopsis of abraham-hicks s teachings. http/ www.abraham-hicks.com/bio.html. abram folklorist peter m. rojcewicz relates the experiences of a young university student to whom he gives the pseudonym polly bromberger. in the early 1980s bromberger conjured up a spirit guide a personal archetype, she sometimes called it and gave it the name abram. with long, unkempt hair and wearing a white robe and sandals, abram looked biblic

on with him, convinced either that he was lying or that evil space people were misleading him. born in poland, adamski emigrated with his parents to upstate new yo rk when he was one or two years old. in the early 1920s he m oved to california, where he eventually established a role for himself on the local occult scene as head of the royal order of tibet, a metaphysical school based on channeled teachings from tibetan lamas. w h e n flying saucers became an object of popular i n t e rest in the late 1940s, adamski pro d u c e d photographs of alleged spacecraft; some of the pictures we re said to have been taken t h rough his six-inch telescope. published in the popular occult and paranormal digest fa t e in 1950 and 1951, the photos along with accompanying text afforded ad a m s k i his

id not occur outside adamski s imagination. in the early 1960s, after adamski openly embraced psychic approaches of which he had, till then, been outspokenly critical, some of his followers started to question his sincerity, especially when he began doing psychic consultations for profit. his associate c. a. honey circulated damning evidence that adamski was recycling his 1930s-era tibetanmasters teachings and putting them in the mouths of space people. when adamski claimed that he had flown to saturn, the story only fueled growing doubts even among devoted followers. his career in decline, his credibility never lower, adamski went on a final lecture tour through new york and rhode island in march 1965. for the preceding month, his financial resources exhausted, he had been living with nel

, marshall leve r, then a student at a pre s byterian seminary, began ex- chung fu 61 photograph of chief joseph by edward curtis (corbis) perimenting with trance mediumship. in this state he heard from chung fu, a spirit guide who in his last physical incarnation was a student of lao-tzu in china. in 1970, lever and his wife, quinta, established the circle of inner truth to facilitate chung fu s teachings, which focused on spiritual development as the way to break out of the reincarnation cyc l e. these efforts included such quotidian matters as diet, health care, and psychological we l l- being, on which chung fu would offer guidance in sittings with individuals. the levers traveled widely, abandoning any permanent residence, to work for chung fu. inner circles took roots in several amer

erests. when asked who or what it was, cosmic awareness said it was a total mind that is not any unity other than that of universality (melton, 1996. the following year an organization was formed around the communications in response to specific instructions from awareness to that effect. after duby died in 1967, the organization split into seven factions, all at odds over which heretofore-secret teachings should be made public and which should be kept only among 72 cosmic awareness members. out of the strife cosmic awareness communications, which had the strongest links to the earliest group, emerged the strongest. based in olympia, washington, it survives today and maintains a sometimes controversial presence on the new age scene. its head, paul shockley, continues to channel teachings f

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

on practices were prevalent among qabalists in medieval and renaissance times? why was sabbatai zevi regarded as such a threat by the orthodox establishment? how did the modern sect of chasidism arise? what are its core ideas and practices? these and many other questions bubbled up in my mind, and searching for definitive answers has continued to this day. it should be clearly understood that the teachings presented in this book are not centered in the rabbinical jewish kabbalah, nor exclusively intended for those born of jewish parents. our mentor explicated the full range of ideas and practices of the mystical qabalah within a universalistic context. he also presented those of every other mystical tradition by way of comparison and confirmation. by the mystical qabalah, we are referring

confirmation. by the mystical qabalah, we are referring to an ancient mystical transmission that preceded and supersedes any of the religious vessels through which it has been subsequently filtered and adapted. these vessels include the israelite hebrew, rabbinical judaic, mystical christian, sufi islamic, and possibly even, the north indian tantric. each of these vessels has framed the universal teachings of the mystical qabalah within the context, language, and cultural milieu of their respective dispensations. each version is unique and beautiful, to be respected and celebrated. but no single one of these vessels can legitimately claim to be the orthodox authority for these teachings. the mystical qabalah is a living tradition, dependent upon trees of perfection to retransmit its essenc

hermetic kabbalah? e in what ways is the mystical qabalah distinct from the rabbinical jewish kabbalah? e what is the relationship between the mystical qabalah and mystical christianity? e what is the relationship between the mystical qabalah and sufism? e what are the similarities between the mystical qabalah and north indian tantra? chapter one concludes with a comparison between the qabalistic teachings regarding the work of creation (ma aseh b reshith) and the work of the chariot (ma aseh merkabah, and contemporary ideas in modern scientific cosmology. chapter two introduces and describes the primary textual sources of the mystical qabalah of the children of abraham. these sources include the sefer hashmoth (book of the names; the sefer yetzirah (book of formation; the seferim hatorah

n; the qur an; and the etz hachayyim (tree of life. while many would question including the peshitta and qur an as primary sources of the mystical qabalah, it is appropriate to include them if one acknowledges that the hebrew, jewish, christian, and islamic religions are progressive developments or branches of the same shemite tree. 2 ef 2 5 chapter three gives a thorough introduction to the core teachings of the mystical qabalah. in this chapter, the reader will learn about the ayn, the negatively existent mysterious unknown at the roots of all things and its two faces: vast face and small face. this is followed by an explication of the nature and composition of the qabalistic tree of life, including its roots, columns, inner court, directional sefiroth, and letter-gates. the tree of life

h the gates on the tree and those commonly seen in occult books on the subject. the tree provides a map through the four qabalistic worlds and the shells of embodied existence (qlifoth, which are addressed in successive sections in this chapter. the tree also portrays what the first book of the torah describes as the fall of adam, which is then discussed in detail within the context of qabalistic teachings. the information that is provided up to this point in the chapter serves as a suitable backdrop to introduce the divine name hvhy, which is of singular importance in qabalistic practices, and to discuss the nature of messianic appearance within the context of the qabalistic teachings. chapters four and five contain extensive information and a singularly comprehensive collection of tree o

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

o apuleius of madaura. the context in which augustine makes his attack on the idolatrous passage in the asclepius is important. he has been attacking magic in general and in particular the views on spirits or daemones held by apuleius of madaura.4 apuleius of madaura is a striking example of one of those men, highly educated in the general culture of the graeco-roman world who, weary of the stale teachings of the schools, sought for salvation in the occult, and particularly in the egyptian type of the occult. born circa a.d. 123, apuleius was educated at carthage and at athens and later travelled to egypt where he became involved in a lawsuit in which he was accused of magic. he is famous for his wonderful novel, popularly known as the golden ass= the hero of which is transformed by witche

wisdom tradition which led in an unbroken chain to plato. much other evidence could be quoted from his works of ficino's unquestioning belief in the primacy and importance of hermes, and this attitude impressed an early biographer of the florentine philosopher who says that "he (ficino) held it as a secure and firm opinion that the philosophy of plato took its origin from that of mercurius, whose teachings seemed to him closer to the doctrine of orpheus and in certain ways to our own theology (that is, to christianity) than those of pythagoras."2 mercurius wrote many books pertaining to the knowledge of divine things, continues ficino in his preface to the pimander, in which he reveals arcane mysteries. nor is it only as a philosopher that he speaks but sometimes as a prophet he sings of t

s of magic. yet hermes trismegistus is the most important of the prisci magi from the point of view of the incorporation of magic with philosophy, for in his case there was a body of supposedly most ancient philosophical writings to be studied, and these writings, in addition to their echoes of moses and their prophetic understandings of christianity before christ, also prophetically shadowed the teachings of the divine plato. lactantius wrote his divine institutes in the context of the rather superficially christianised empire of constantine, and his apologetics in that work are directed towards persuading pagans to become christians by emphasising how much in paganism is close to christianity, or prophetic of christianity. between lactantius and augustine there had taken place the pagan

enaissance mind, which loved symmetrical arrangements, there was a certain parallelism between the writings of hermes trismegistus, the egyptian moses, and cabala which was a jewish mystical tradition supposed to have been handed down orally from moses himself. in common with all cabalists, pico 84 pico della mirandola and cabalist magic firmly believed in this extreme antiquity of the cabalistic teachings as going right back to moses, as a secret doctrine which moses had imparted to some initiates who had handed it on, and which unfolded mysteries not fully explained by the patriarch in genesis. the cabala is not, i believe, ever called a prisca theologia for this term applied to gentile sources of ancient wisdom, and this was a more sacred wisdom, being hebrew wisdom. and since, for pico

issued a bull condemning all the theses and forbidding their publication, but exculpating pico because of his submission. nevertheless, when pico fled to france, papal nuncios were sent after him to obtain his arrest, and he was for a time imprisoned at vincennes, though his case was viewed with a good deal of sympathy in france, both in court and in university circles amongst whom his use of the teachings of the parisian schoolmen in many of the theses was appreciated. he was allowed to return to italy bearing french royal letters in his favour, and he was constantly supported by lorenzo de' medici who interceded for him with the pope. he was therefore allowed to live in florence, though under rather a cloud, and his way of life was one of extreme piety and asceticism, under the influence

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ations, 1996. revival of magick and other essays- aleister crowley. new falcon publications in association with oto, 1988. 777 and other qabalistic writings of aleister crowley. 1973 samuel weiser, inc. oto. the enochian world of aleister crowley. enochian sex magick- aleister crowley, lon milo duquette, christopher s. hyatt, ph.d. new falcon publications, 1991. the hermetic tradition symbols and teachings of the royal art- julius evola translated from italian by e.e.rehmus. inner traditions international, 1971. the goetia the lesser key of solomon the king- translated by samuel l. macgregor mathers, edited with an introduction by aleister crowley. samuel weiser, inc. 1995. the holy books of thelema the equinox volume 3 number 9- aleister crowley. samuel weiser, inc. 1983. oto. the sacred

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

would have become as the great old ones; free and wild beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling injoy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill and revel and enjoy themselves, and all the earth would flame with a holocaust of ecstasy and freedom. 2 there is a marked similarity between this passage and the teachings of many actual secret societies of the past, including the assassins, the gnostics, and the templars, but in particular to the law of thelema, as expounded by lovecraft s contemporary, aleister crowley. the main distinction is one of moral interpretation whereas lovecraft regarded his ancient gods as essentially evil, crowley saw the return of such atavistic deities as being in full acco

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

cess magic, sigil magic serves the individual fs spiritual development as well. it can open completely new universes to us.an unlimited number of universes of experience.and eventually it will lead us back to the sources of magical power itself. salve atque vale! ubique daemon. ubique deus. 123 glossary a. a..astrum argentum or silver star. a magical group founded by aleister crowley based on the teachings of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. abramelin system.a potent cabbalistic system of magic. it involves six months in prayer, following which you achieve gthe knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel h this angel provides information on how to control demons so that they will bring you whatever you desire. agrippa.henry cornelius theophrastus bombastus agrippa von nett

m and yoga. f s on personal symbolism rather than a traditional system. experimental and free form, chaos is the field of potential from which we can tap magical forces. dogmatic magic.this type of magic forces a practitioner to use symbols and systems that may or may ot be part of the magic n fraternitas saturni.the brotherhood of saturn is a german magical order. highly secretive, some of their teachings are just coming to light. hermetic b 0. its importance is in its unique combining of numerous magical systems into a coherent whole. its membership included william butler yeats, arthur machen, sax rohmer, macgregor mathers, dion fortune, aleister crowley, israel regardie, a.e. wait n iot (the magical pact of the illuminates of thana glossary/ 127 tually became its sole ader the greater

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ent salt. thus also they established a connection between the moon and mind. the fiery lucifer spirits who have taken such a baneful part in man's evolution became associated with the fiery element "sulphur" the alchemists said that man is rendered unconscious and dies by continuous inhalation of this element; so man, the spirit, was rendered unconscious of and dead to the spiritual realms by the teachings which were instilled into him by the lucifer spirits. the metal mercury, they contended, is the most elusive of all metals. it will penetrate and evaporate through most substances with which it is brought in contact; and therefore they likened it to the lords of mercury who are past masters in penetrating the secrets of nature by the mind. mercury is also capable of freeing the spirit fr

spiritual hierarchy from neptune and is designated azoth by the alchemists. this spiritual fire is not alike in every man nor is it as luminous in one as in another. the state thereof depends upon the spiritual advancement of the person in question. when the aspirant to the higher life had been instructed in these mysteries of symbolism and the time had come to speak to him plainly, the following teachings were communicated to him, not necessarily in these words nor in this manner. but at any rate he was given to understand and it was made clear to him that-"anatomically man belongs to the animals, and that below that kingdom in the scale of evolution are the plants. they are pure and innocent, their propagative practices are untainted by passion, and their whole creative force is turned u

that of the diamond or the ruby. he is then the philosopher's stone" there are many other symbols and similes taken from the world of chemistry and applied to the processes of spiritual growth which eventually makes men living stones in the temple of god. but enough has been said in the foregoing to show what was meant by the ancient alchemists by such terms and the reason why they clothed their teachings in symbolical language. the way of initiation is, however, and has always bee open to anyone who really an truly seeks for enlightenment and is willing to pay the price in the coin of self-denial and self-sacrifice. therefore, seek the temple door and you shall find it; knock and it shall be opened unto you. if you seek prayerfully, if you knock persistently and if you labor manfully you

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

onry: 1) superior masons deliberately lie to their fellow masons, as those masons "deserve to be mislead" 2) explanations given to 95% of all masons are wrong. this quote from masonic author, carl claudy sums it all up "cut through the outer shell and find a meaning; cut through that meaning and find another; under it, if you dig deep enough, you may find a third, a fourth- who shall say how many teachings" many who are in masonry are not aware that they are lied to. finally, remember albert pike's bold assertion in morals& dogma, that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" which means that all their teachings in all their books are precisely the same as the ancient, pagan, satanic mysteries [p. 624, teachings of the 28th degree] of course these top 5% call jesus christ an "inferi

re that they are lied to. finally, remember albert pike's bold assertion in morals& dogma, that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" which means that all their teachings in all their books are precisely the same as the ancient, pagan, satanic mysteries [p. 624, teachings of the 28th degree] of course these top 5% call jesus christ an "inferior god" they never, ever mention him in their teachings or their rituals. this shouldn't surprise you since the pope carries a bent satanic cross as seen on another page which shames christ on the cross. freemasons used luciferic symbols within the layout of government center washington d.c. freemasons worship lucifer, the light-bearer. lucifer and satan are biblically the same individual, freemasonry is really the worship of satan. by quotin

good spirit, including all his possible manifestations, either physical or moral. he represented in a familiar form the beneficent aspect of all higher emanations and in him was developed the conception of a being purely good, so that it became necessary to set up another power as his adversary, called seth, baby, or typhon to account for the injurious influences of nature [pike, op. cit, p. 588, teachings of the 28th degree, knight of the sun, or prince adept. once again, we can see the occult, satanic doctrine that all of nature is composed of good and evil, black and white, opposites that are equal but opposite. folks, this is pure satanism, and albert pike has just espoused it, explaining that nature could not allow the all-loving, all-good osiris to exist without an evil counterpart

c masonry, illinois: indo-american book co, 1913, sixth edition, p. 138] let us hear that terribly blasphemous statement again "it is far more important that men should strive to become christ's than that they should believe that jesus was christ" again we see freemasonry is revealed not to be christian. the unique deity of jesus christ is denied with the above statement. and because of this, the teachings of freemasonry qualifies as being the work of antichrist. 1 john 2:22 "who is such a liar as he who denies that jesus is the christ? he is the antichrist who habitually denies and refuses to acknowledge the father and the son. no one who habitually denies or disowns the son even has the father [parallel bible, kjv/amplified bible commentary] 1 john 4:3 "and every spirit that confesseth n

el of life" cirlot, a dictionary of symbols, p. 286-288] albert pike gives us the explanation for these two masonic columns, both of which depict a serpent "serpents encircling rings and globes, and issuing from globes, are common in the persian, egyptian, chinese, and indian monuments. vishnu is represented reposing on a coiled serpent, whose folds form a canopy over him [pike, morals and dogma, teachings of the 25th degree, knight of the brazen serpent, p. 500] notice that the column on the left not only has a serpent encircling a globe, but notice also that the globe itself has wings. another source quotes h.g. wells as saying that the winged globe is "to become the symbol of the new world order when it overtly rules the world [fritz springmeier, the watchtower and the masons, portland

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

olute necessity of their disciples' gpurifying h themselves, so that when they attain to the mystic power it may find an equilibrated habitation. for instance, morality, though a gate to the spiritual life, is in no sense its sanctuary; for it is but one of the three great gates- equilibrium of body, heart, and mind. the reason why such innumerable disputes and persecutions have arisen out of the teachings of so many of the masters is that they have considered morality, and frequently sexual morality, as the only gate and the only end. misunderstanding the meaning of moral equilibrium, which demands a balancing of all the moral and so-called immoral forces, and not a suppression of any one category of them, they have so completely secret wisdom of the qabalah page 70 contorted the three-di

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

the virtuous. heaven punishes the guilty"[116 [116] max muller, sacred books of the east, book iv. the principal object of confucius seems to have been to inculcate those doctrines of his ancestors which, taking root, would in time bring about a return to those principles of former virtue, a faint knowledge of which seems still to have survived in china. the following precepts are found among his teachings "knowledge, magnanimity, and energy are the virtues universally binding. gravity, generosity of soul, sincerity, earnestness, and kindness constitute perfect virtue. sincerity is the very way to heaven. my doctrine is that of an all-pervading unity. the superior man is catholic and not partisan. the mean is partisan and not catholic. the superior man is affable but not adulatory, the mea

note of reform. monarchical institutions and social distinctions he did not rebuke. the brotherhood of man and the levelling processes in human society were probably never thought of by him; certainly they were never attempted. by certain writers confucius has been accused of insincerity in a few minor matters; still, the wisdom contained in his religious doctrines, the philosophical value of his teachings relative to the regulation of human conduct, and, above all, his purity of purpose, justly entitles his name to be enrolled among the great reformers of the world. the lasting influence which this man exerted upon the minds of his countrymen, and the appreciation in which his name and works are still held, are shown by the fact that his descendants constitute the only order of hereditary

cience, jan. 1890. at a time when a personal devil was gradually assuming shape, it would have been singular, indeed, if there had not arisen one who, by his peculiar temperament and natural disposition, was exactly suited to the task of elaborating this doctrine in all its grim seriousness. that such an one did arise in the person of laotse is evident from what is known regarding his history and teachings. the growth of religious faith had long tended in this direction. typhon "the wind that blasts "darkness" and the "cold of winter" constituted the foundation of a belief in a personal devil; and, when the time was ripe for the appearance of his satanic majesty, it required only a hypochondriac- a disordered mental organization--to formulate and project this gloomy and unwholesome doctrin

er stage of development can only point the way to others--they are powerless to effect changes for which the masses are unprepared. although through a partial revival of the ideas entertained by an ancient people the attempt was made by zoroaster, confucius, gotama buddha, pythagoras, the stoics, and other schools of philosophy, to elevate the masses of the people, and, although the unadulterated teachings of the man called christ were doubtless an outgrowth of this movement, yet the human mind had not, even as late as the appearance of this last-named reformer, sufficiently recovered from its thraldom to enable the masses to grasp those higher truths which had been entertained by an earlier civilized people. while there are doubtless many points of similarity between the religious system

ind had not, even as late as the appearance of this last-named reformer, sufficiently recovered from its thraldom to enable the masses to grasp those higher truths which had been entertained by an earlier civilized people. while there are doubtless many points of similarity between the religious system elaborated by gotama buddha and that enunciated by christ, there is little likeness between the teachings of the former and those set forth by the romish church, or by paul. seven hundred years b.c, the persians had grasped the idea that virtue is its own reward, and that every soul is responsible for its own growth. the fundamental doctrine of the christian church to-day is that of a vicarious atonement--a belief which takes away man's responsibility for his own misdeeds. chapter xiii. chri

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ts public, leadbeater was condemned by a judicial committee of the society and forced to resign, and all seemed to be well__thehiddenchurchandasecret tradition-.1qj but in1907colonelolcott,the president of the theosophical society, died and annie besant was elected to succeed him. shortly after this an american theosophist,drweller van hook, openly advocatedthe desirabilityof lead beater's sexual teachings and annie besant invited leadbeater to renew his membership. mead, and somesevenhundred other members of the british section, immediately expressed their outrage at leadbeater's restoration to grace by resigningenmasse.notall of them supported mead in his desire to promote a scholarly approach to the 'comparative study of religion and philosophy',butthosewhodid helped him to found a new

waite, that he should carrywithhim'thefullestritualadvantagethatwas possible in his case'(slt,p. 221. in fact, waite was intensely curious as to steiner's role in the rosicrucian movement on the continent, and he questioned meakin closely on his return, only to discoverthattheceremonies werenotas impressive as those in england and served mainly as a vehicle for propagating steiner's philosophical teachings.whenfelkin himself visited steiner inthefollowing year he came backwitha far more flowery account of hisowninitiation (he and his wife'werereceived together into four grades),butwaite suspected that manyofhis experiences had occurred ontheastral plane rather than. inthereal world. later in 1912 steiner himselfvisited london and waite had alongtalkwith122 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_hi

alsoas a prominent satanist'(which he was not).thediana vaughanaffairwas nothing more than aflashin the pan, and waite's secondbook on the palladium,dianavaughanandthequestionofmodernpalladism,remained unpublished. but his role was not forgotten, and when he becameinterestedinmartinism-arite basedlooselyon the philosophyoflouisclaude de saint-martin 'the unknown philosopher (1743-1803, and on the teachings of his mentor, martinesdepasqually(1715-79- johnyarker,to whom he wrote foradviceabout the martinist order, encouraged him to join:i found an objection in themasonicbranchoftheorderofstmartinto receive a non-mason, and i have no doubt that it would be found inconvenient both to you and to them. however, that need not interferewithmy conferring the order upon you as i had it myself from a

bitrary; they are theorderof spiritual procedure.theliturgic portion of the service will be compiled from the mystics. it will be wholly aspirational and devotional, and will embody the .aspirational mysticismoftheoldandnewtestaments of all religion. there will be a hymnal portion, selected fromthemetrical literature of mysticism.theinstructional section will be derived mainly from the lives..and teachings of the mystics. we shall select from the concourse of the sages fifty-two 'representative men, taken in historical order, beginningwithpythagoras and plato.thelessons of each week will be taken from the works of one of these men, andthediscourse will interpret his wisdom, or some important factor in mystical philosophy which may be said to take shape in him. during seven days he will rul

ithhim.johnwilliambrodie-innes (1848-1923)practisedas a lawyer in edinburgh and was active in the scottish lodgeofthe theosophical society before founding theamen-ratemple.hewas oneofthe few genuine scholars intheorderbutwroteprincipally on occult subjects(bothas fact and as overt fiction).hebelieved firmly in the secret chiefs and established hisownsolarorderin 1896withthe aimofpropagating their teachings.chapter13 1. marcus worsley blackden was an artist and egyptologistwholatertookup journalism.heprepared many coloured drawingsofwall paintings from tombs at beni hasan and el bersheh for the archaeological surveyofegypt. it seems to have been his egyptian enthusiasmsthatdrewhimto the goldendawn.hewas also a keen yachtsman and moved to fawley to pursue his hobby. in 1925 waite visitedhima

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

as to be part and parcelofthe systemofthe golden dawn. and among the speakers who lectured to the hermetic society were twl-'w. wynn westcott and s.l.macgregormathers255who followed its western path while retaining those featuresofthe parent theosophical society that they foundofvalue. as freemasons they recognized the valueofthe form of obligation that bound members to secrecy concerning certain teachings and to promise 'never to divulge certain signs and pass-words used by membersofthe society for mutual recognition. as rosicrucians they recognized the valueofsuperhuman hidden masters, whoseexistence-realorimaginary-couldbe extremely useful to the leadersofan order, whether one chose to call them mahatmas or secret chiefs. as men they recognizedthatthetime was ripe for something more spl

nd the earth; 4th, formulation among the constellations.thengradually reverse the process, bringing the quintessenceofthe greater forces to the lesser.theprocess was to take about an hour."thegroup had disbanded by190iso it seems that annie horniman'sbanishing ceremony was to little avail,ifitever took place. florence also believed in propagating hermetic beliefs, and once she had assimilated the teachings of the second order (her transcription ofthebookof theconcourseof theforces,whichcontainsthe essence of enochian magic, egyptian symblolism and astral travelling, was completed, with extra notes, on12october1893)she was eager to give her knowledge to the world.thisshe did through the medium of westcott'scolleaaneahermeticaseries, in which she edited thomas vaughan'seup255hrates,annotated

lling to tell him anything because he was not a mason.thislack he remedied in edinburgh in the following year and in1910he returned to germany seeking more rosicrucians and the tombofchristian rosenkreuz.hefound neither,buthe did meet rudolf steiner who impressed him gready, although he later told waite that steiner was uncouth and 'might not be liked in england. as a consequence anthroposophical teachings (steiner's variations on the theosophical theme) rapidly gained prominence amongst the gathered wisdomofthe stella matutina.in1912felkin finally gained the initiation he sought:'injuneand july1912frather f. r. and sororql.(mrs felkin) were abletogo to germany, and altogether visited five rosicrucian templesindifferentpartsofthe continent, and were initiated themselves, sororql.obtaining

llnot grow wild, it must be forced. never drift with the tide, decide upon every occasion, alwaysact-neversuffer a thing to occur. every failure to stand on your own basis, every time you lean on another, every hope for others' help will sap the foundations of willpower. look unto the master jesus, if you will, with reverence, with admiration, with gratitude, in that his history, his life and his teachings have led you to recognize holiness and purity, but look not to him, or any other, to saveyou-ifyou won't save yourself. he has shewn an excellent path, attempt it, but do not cling to his garments, he is an 'example' not a beast of burden. substituted service is a weakness and a failure. salvation by faith alone in any god or any man is a chimera, a fatal delusion.ifthese sayings are har

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ucians now existing are much more immersed in mystic and occult lore than ourselves; they endeavour to extend the human faculties beyond the material towards the ethereal, astral and spiritual worlds: at the present time i understand that they use no formulated ritual, but giveoioavoceteaching, instead of written knowledge. the german collegeshave experienced a notable revival since 1900, and the teachings of rudolf steiner are considered as giving an introduction of their system of occult theosophy. several of steiner's volumes are now available in english translations, such are hisinitiation and its results, the gatesofknowledge,lindway of initiation.they are well worthy of study.thesocietas rosicruciana in scotia, as well as the societas rosicruciana in the u.s.a. were branches from the

difficult for us to judge. the study of the natural sciences has made prodigious strides since the death of robert fludd, and perhaps in directions opposite to those which he loved to contemplate, but i think it well for us to spend a leisure hour in remembering the doctrines and studies of those whose sun has set, because we have to devote our hours of daily work to the living present and to the teachings of those whose sun is still in the ascendent.[an address to the rosicrucians assembled at bearstead, in kent, 14 september 1907. reprinted in s.r.i.a.,transactionsof themetropolitancollege(1907, pp. 7-11.]5. rosicrucianthoughtsontheever-burning lampsoftheancientstheordinary englishman of today considers the idea of a lamp which should be ever burning only less absurd than the idea of per

a grossness that is absent from the true kabalah and the esoteric eastern system: such are the theories of the debasement of menintoanimal forms; and of men reborn as women, as apunishment*for earthly sins in a previous life: see rabbi manasseh in the nishmath chiim, or 'breath of lives. but it must be remembered that many of the doctrines to which we may justly take exception are limited to the teachings*ifnotaspunishment,yetthemajority of female lives areharderto bearthanmale lives; possible male and female lives are alternative, and complementary to each other, each supplying needful experiences.thekabalah87ofbuta few rabbis: and that the differences between the doctrines on a given point are sometimes very great; as is shewn by a comparison of the books of the rabbis of different eras

who are content with the ideal of a happy home to be obtained by means of the bodily sufferings of another.thebulwark and main foundation of the public hebrew religion has always been the pentateuch, five treatises attrib255 uted to moses which contained the laws of jehovah given to his chosen people.theold testament beginning with these five books is further continued by historic books, by moral teachings and by prophetic works, but the whole group is marked by materialistic characteristics, and an absence of the higher spiritual significance which other books of the great religions are found to display.themosiac law, eminently valuable for many purposes to a small nation 3,000 years ago, and containing many regulations of a type showing great attention to sanitary matters, is marred by t

oriental imagery; but the key-notes of a great spiritual divine concealed power, of its emanations in manifestation, of its energizing of human life, of the prolonged existence of human souls, and of the temporary state of corporeal existence, are fundamental doctrines there fully illustrated; and these are the points of contact between the kabalah of the jew and the so-called esotericism of the teachings of buddha and of hinduism. it might be well argued that the catholic church, from which the protestant church was derived, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew secret of the intentional exotericism of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding it, the esotericism of the kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

without. 3. the hebrew letters, which are to give him a key to a more perfect understanding of both. having got thus far he recurs to the ritual of initiation, and here he may with advantage study my address on the ritual, wherein the meaning of that ceremony is set forth as fully as at present he is able to understand it. there are also some eight lectures on various subjects connected with our teachings which he may have on loan at this stage. it is however only necessary for his advance to the next grade that he should be thoroughly acquainted with the first knowledge lecture, and should pass an examination thereon. the lectures i have mentioned he may study at any time. but it is better that he should take them as soon as he conveniently can.itis important that he should from the very

ible without a key. we have also in the 'virgin of the world' and 'divine pymander' scattered sentences containing great wisdom,butalmost. unintelligible. if we want to interpret them, we must look to egypt for a clue, which we find in thehieroglyphics-as, for example,inillustrating the passage of the soul after death; and in connection with that, one cannotbutbe struck with the similarity of the teachings of these hieroglyphics and the great doctrines of christianity, a similarity so evident astoseem to indicate prophetic foresight. long before the time of moses, these egyptians had as160 the sorcerer and his apprenticeclearly as possible the idea of the fall of man, of the redemption of man, of the atonement by sacrifice, and of an incarnation. besides hieroglyphics, we have the 'book of

s, symbolic of the lower quaternary.[paper read on 11 december 1891. reprinted fromtransactionsof thescottishlodge of thetheosophicalsociety,vol. 1,partii,(1891),pp.25-8.1fig. 1 fig.3fig. 5 fig. 2fig,4fig.6179fig.12fig.lq. fig.14fig.11fig. 7 fig.13fig. 9fig.isfig.lq20.theesoteric teachingontheoriginandsignificance ofthezodiacat most we can expect to makebuta small beginning upon this, because the teachings of the zodiac run pretty much through the whole of the hermetic philosophy. but, as you all know, the lecturer at our last meeting laid a very fine and solid foundation. he gave us a very good idea of what the zodiac is, and how it is that the signs of the zodiac are constantly changing; and he also gave us a conception of the great year, the period of 26,000 years roughly, which lies at

un pretty much through the whole of the hermetic philosophy. but, as you all know, the lecturer at our last meeting laid a very fine and solid foundation. he gave us a very good idea of what the zodiac is, and how it is that the signs of the zodiac are constantly changing; and he also gave us a conception of the great year, the period of 26,000 years roughly, which lies at the root of most of the teachings and calculations founded upon the zodiac. now the first point beyond the ordinary physical astronomy which strikes one is, what does the zodiac mean, and how in the world did these groups of stars, apparently chance groups of stars, ever come to have this extraordinary significance which has been attributed to them all over the world, and, as far as we can learn, in all ages? i think the

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

hremason (as he spells it) from two ancient words, phre or pi-re, the light, and mason, to search, or feel for blindly. our ancient brethren meant by this significant title, that a phremason is a poor blind candidate, or one in darkness, who is feeling his way in search of light 20[20. for the reviewer, a more utterly preposterous and absurd etymology was never invented. and, he concludes, if the teachings of the european swedenborgian lodges were of this fantastic character, it is no wonder that they came to be regarded as ridiculous. even that, however, was presumably better than not being regarded at all. according to beswick, this was how the revival came about: in the year 1859, a number of swedenborgians who had taken the higher degrees were initiated into the swedenborgian degrees

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

d from my first attempt to interest and vindicate the institution'36[36. this change on waite's part had already been perceived by the more rabid of roman- catholic anti-masons who saw him as a prime mover of the satanic conspiracy 'it is perfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, and 'no one has contributed as he did to the propagation of mystico-magic among the english occultists in or out of freemasonry'37[37. colonel ratton, in his pseudonymous and rather silly attack upon freemasonry, the x-rays in freemasonry38[38, went fu

kmaster, the royal order of scotland, vol. 29, pp. iv-v 1920 'occult freemasonry and the jewish peril, vol. 32, pp. 142-53 letter 'mark degree, vol. 32, p. 183 1921 review of churchward, the origin and evolution of freemasonry, vol. 33, p. 121 review of wright, masonic legends and traditions, vol. 34, p. 186 1925 review of haywood, symbolical masonry, vol. 4 1, pp. 12 7-8 review of haywood, great teachings of masonry, vol. 4 1, p. 12 8 review of fort newton, the men's house, vol. 4 1, p. 199 1927 'the templar orders in freemasonry, vol. 45, pp. 12-19; 161-70 1930 'an elect priesthood (review of forestier, la franc-maconnerie occultiste, vol. 52, pp. 383-7 1939 review of van rijnberk, martines de pasqually, vol. 66, p. 262 1911-1931 waite contributed a monthly feature 'periodical literature

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e kabbalah is a theory about the formation of the universe. this theory is very different from the story of creation accepted by theist religions. according to the kabbalah, at the beginning of creation, things called sefiroth, meaning "circles" or "orbits" with both material and spiritual characteristics came into being. the total fl a sefiroth is one of the most blatant expressions of the pagan teachings of the kabbalah. the figure composed of circles on the kabbalistic engraving on the right is a sefiroth. kabbalists attempt to explain the process of creation by means of the sefiroth. the scenario they propose is really a pagan myth totally at odds with the facts revealed in holy books. the inside story on the kabbalah number of these things was 32. the first ten represented the solar s

nic lodges, and is a rosicrucian symbol (the rose and the cross) combined with a masonic symbol (the compass and square. global freemasonry dei ance from error, ghazali directly criticized the ikhwan as-safa' society, explaining that it espoused a corrupt philosophy influenced by the ideas of the ancient greeks. and, in his work entitled fedaih-ul-batinniyye, he demonstrated the perversity of the teachings of the ismaili sect, to which the ikhwan as-safa' belonged. enlightenment and the advent of the myth of evolution the materialist and evolutionist ideas adopted by masonic organizations such as the rosicrucians or the ikhwan as-safa, expressed secretly, but most often symbolically, became more open as the catholic church's social power weakened in europe. as a result, these pagan teachin

revolution in france at the time, and with the illuminati, whose prime cause was fostering hostility to religion.103 that is, erasmus darwin was an important name in european masonic anti-religious organizations. erasmus educated his son robert (charles darwin's father, who too had been and made a member of the masonic lodge.104 for this reason, charles darwin received the inheritance of masonic teachings from both his father and his grandfather. erasmus darwin hoped to have his son robert develop and publish his theory, but it would be his grandson charles who would undertake the global freemasonry dfe enterprise. although it came some time later, erasmus darwin's temple of nature was finally revised by charles darwin. darwin's views did not have the weight of a scientific theory; it was

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

d from my first attempt to interest and vindicate the institution'36[36. this change on waite's part had already been perceived by the more rabid of roman- catholic anti-masons who saw him as a prime mover of the satanic conspiracy 'it is perfectly apparent that during the last thirty years the english leading masonic knights, whether in europe or america, have imbibed more or less of the magical teachings of the french magician (eliphas levi, and we do not known anyone who contributed to this result more than mr. a. e. waite did in england, and 'no one has contributed as he did to the propagation of mystico-magic among the english occultists in or out of freemasonry'37[37. colonel ratton, in his pseudonymous and rather silly attack upon freemasonry, the x-rays in freemasonry38[38, went fu

kmaster, the royal order of scotland, vol. 29, pp. iv-v 1920 'occult freemasonry and the jewish peril, vol. 32, pp. 142-53 letter 'mark degree, vol. 32, p. 183 1921 review of churchward, the origin and evolution of freemasonry, vol. 33, p. 121 review of wright, masonic legends and traditions, vol. 34, p. 186 1925 review of haywood, symbolical masonry, vol. 4 1, pp. 12 7-8 review of haywood, great teachings of masonry, vol. 4 1, p. 12 8 review of fort newton, the men's house, vol. 4 1, p. 199 1927 'the templar orders in freemasonry, vol. 45, pp. 12-19; 161-70 1930 'an elect priesthood (review of forestier, la franc-maconnerie occultiste, vol. 52, pp. 383-7 1939 review of van rijnberk, martines de pasqually, vol. 66, p. 262 1911-1931 waite contributed a monthly feature 'periodical literature

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

real essence of what god is. it does not represent dry dogmatism or a simple recital of facts, but a real and personal experience of god within human experience. it is in this spirit we issue this handbook. the structure of this handbook is aimed to facilitate easy access of information on basic religious questions. this is not meant to be an exhaustive theological exposition but a summary of the teachings which embody the gnostic legacy which has been passed onto the institute for gnostic studies. the approach we have taken in this handbook has been a religious one, our primary source of symbolism has come from within the essene, greek, gnostic, zoroastrian and christian mystical traditions. other interpretations are certainly possible and for those who wish to get behind the symbols, int

n heresy. as has been documented in such texts as the jesus mystery and jesus christ, sun of god+ it is more likely that rabbinic judaism and christianity are pagan and gnostic heresies! while there may be vigorous complaints and denials it is now even well known that so-called jewish kabbalah primarily derived from a reworking of neo platonic mysticism which into jewish religious language. these teachings, however, did not remain available forever. as society changed and a new regime came to power the teachings of jesus were suppressed and replaced with the political faith of emperor constantine, and accordingly the gnosis went underground to ensure its survival. what we have in today's religious movements are not the original forms of judaism and christianity, but apostate faiths masquer

nt underground to ensure its survival. what we have in today's religious movements are not the original forms of judaism and christianity, but apostate faiths masquerading in their place. the bible itself has been tampered with to the gnostic handbook page 8 such an extent that only through much critical study can we restore just some of its inner meaning. the institute upholds the original inner teachings of jesus as part of a continuum of wisdom which spans from pagan to so-called christian sources. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however, fragmentary and incomplete belong neither to the hindu's, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the esse

appear the relativism of the modern society whose primary focus is on progress. if you couple this with the disposing of religion by darwinian science then man is reduced to a animal, no more, no less and his behaviour and values come to reflect this unconscious revelation. fundamentalism is, in some sense, the encroachment of rationalism into the religious field. mysticism and esotericism (inner teachings) are rejected in favour of doctrines and beliefs that can be understood by a blinkered use of the rational mind. while fundamentalism is ambivalent to the intellect, it uses a restricted form of rationalism to hold its doctrines in place, accordingly, fundamentalism is most prevalent in religions of "the book- protestantism, islam and so forth. while other forms of fundamentalism exist

ed in. many of the words and concepts we present, though obviously from the english language or more specially from the language of esotericism, have little or no connection to the concepts of the same name in the modern usage! now, stop for a moment and consider the fact that we have already used a number of these programmed "buzz words. occult, esoteric, exoteric, reincarnation, gnosis, mystery teachings. the gnostic handbook page 12..and each of these will trigger a certain association for you. for example, you would probably relate the term occult to something sinister and evil, and yet the word itself simply means "hidden. members of the medical profession, for example, use the term occult bleeding for bleeding which comes from an unknown source. hardly sinister or demonic i would sug

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

d racial and national centres of the mysteries, the traditions that followed were, for the most part, carried by secret and clandestine bodies. popularity when it did arrive, did not last for long and soon again they made a hasty retreat to the shadows. certainly this was true with the essene gnosis as taught by master jesus, it was only a very short time after his transfiguration before the true teachings could only be passed in secret, and distorted and twisted forms were offered in their stead by the military-political complex that had become the church. taken as a whole the mystery teachings form what can be best understood as the voice of the gnosis and it is from this voice that ultimately all authentic esoteric teachings come. we have deliberately used the term voice as it represent

t understood as the voice of the gnosis and it is from this voice that ultimately all authentic esoteric teachings come. we have deliberately used the term voice as it represents a living force. far more than just an academic exercise, the gnosis is alive, it is a life transforming vortex, it is the voice originating from a world from which mankind is utterly alienated. gnostic theurgy page 5 the teachings offered in these books may, at first glance, seem to have much in common with materials you could receive from other occult, esoteric or spiritual organisation, but there also much that is at variance. the unique thing about the gnostic tradition is that it really comprehends the condition of modern man and his alienation from the energies which are the source of all illumination. while

eed to be used for. without insight, ritualism is of little or no value. for until we know how to go beyond the things of the lower world there can be no real wisdom or development. even if we become masters of matter, unless we have the power to escape its grip, death still arrives inevitably to the master or student. the form we have used in outlining the gnosis is to offer the original mystery teachings coupled with research and validation from modern sources. we believe that it is of great value to see the way in which philosophical, scientific and psychological research has validated much of what has been known for centuries within the gnostic schools. but this, of course, has it limits. while modern psychology and science may agree with us that there are altered states of being, even

ptions and reconsider most of what you have been taught. it is imperative that you understand the terms we use and the context they are used in. many of the words and concepts we present, though obviously from the language of the christian tradition, have little or no connection to the concepts of the same name in modern christianity! through our research, we have begun to reconstruct the mystery teachings, the inner teachings of the gnosis. hence, what we have discovered is very different from what the "so called" christian churches, occult organisations and other organised religions and philosophies teach today. now, stop for a moment and consider the fact that we have already used a number of these programmed "buzz words. christian, church, occult, esoteric, mystery teachings..and each

into our gnosis and only make a decision after you have seen the whole picture. so what do all these strange terms mean? the term gnosis comes from the greek word meaning to know, but it means more than head knowledge, it means to experience, to grasp, to see. gnosis is the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. gnostic theurgy page 11 the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular, they are core religious wisdom available to the few. they are occult in that

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

ards like c.r. in the pastos. you are particularly requested to think and speak at all times with tolerance and respect of all other schools of true occultism, and of the eastern philosophy as contrasted with hermeticism and the rosicrucian fraternity. the works of the lake harris school are better avoided: the hermetic brotherhood of luxor is condemned, as of course are luciferian or palladistic teachings: the so-called rose croix of sar peladan, is considered as an ignorant perversion of the name, containing no true knowledge and not even worthy of the title of an occult order: the black mass is naturally by its own confession of the evil magic school: the martinists, as long as they adhere to the teachings of their founder, should not be out of harmony with the r.r. et a.c (other school

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

in an indefinable state whereby a man becomes mage. within the cultus sabbati 'the way of the flaming torch' and 'the way of the lightning-bolt' are known as 'the dragon's horns. it is considered a worthy aspiration for a wayfarer to realise the union of the twain: the non-dual path of the double-way. because of this dual emphasis, it is considered that only those with the capacity for receiving teachings and who bear the marks of 'unique transmission- whatever the degree of manifestation- should be invited into the formal sodality. a witch born to the path may still spend many years struggling to make manifest that which lies within and yet by vertu of the traditional rites an uncommon fate may be swiftly seized; unto such individuals the process of tuition is in truth a path of remembra

rcle of therionic atavisms: the zodiak of living forms. by passing through its ordeals the skin-leaper's arte is impressed upon the flesh; the bestial ancestry of an individual is 'raised, made self-conscious in his sentient physicality; the animal-headed god is realised! another notable example is 'the devil's masquerade: the initiation rite of draku-ezhu, the 'grand famulus' of the crooked path teachings. this particular mystery-rite obtains the meeting, soul to soul, between the aspirant and the deity. in the stream of sabbatic wisdom descended from yelda paterson through zos vel thanatos (austin osman spare, there is a line of transmission facilitated by the 'passing -on' of a spirit-familiar. in its contemporary manifestation this arcanum has itself 'fleshed out' via the medium of a m

that other be man, deity, or spirit) is attained then no initiation exists. if a prescribed formula is used and signs ensue, then a link is assured, but it is best if a rite of self-initiation is principally constructed according to divinely-received lore. can a self-initiate initiate others? if the basis of their self-initiation is by a lineage of direct and unique revelation and if a corpus of teachings derives from such an epiphany, then we must be confident and affirm the ability of one to teach another, to pass on that which the gods have revealed, if only to assist a student to gain self-initiation for themselves. if the gods reveal themselves then it is with a courage that equals their blessing that we must claim our own spiritual authority and legitimisation. the truth of our visi

the same empowerment as that of formal ritual induction, but then neither does a formal rite carry the same power as a dream wherein one meets with the gods face-to-face. often these matters overlap and provide insights into the other. however it must be stated that dream-initiation is considered to be a valid mode of induction and as aforesaid constitutes its own path of empowerment. where dream-teachings are ongoing, there the pilgrim may be said to 'walk the green road- the way of elphame. it is considered a sign of magical veracity if one's magical name was dreamed, by oneself or one's teacher. furthermore, an oneiric origin for a mystery-rite is held in great esteem and is considered a guarantor of its spiritual provenance as a boon from the faithful gods, the witch-fathers and wise-b

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

of useful skills, abolishing cannibalism and human sacrifice, and providing them with their first legal code, osiris left egypt and travelled about the world to spread the benefits of civilization to other nations as well. he never forced the barbarians he encountered to accept his laws, preferring instead to argue with them and to appeal to their reason. it is also recorded that he passed on his teachings to them 1 south american mythology, p. 87. 2 ibid, p. 44. 3 antonio de la calancha, cronica moralizada del orden de san augustin en el peru, 1638, in south american mythology, p. 87. 4 good summaries of the plutarch account are given in m. v. seton-williams, egyptian legends and stories, rubicon press, london, 1990, pp. 24-9; and in e. a. wallis budge, from fetish to god in ancient egypt

e lifted into the sky. then the arch of heaven and the face of the earth were lighted. and they dwelt in heaven. 7 at the same time ascended the twins 400 companions who had also been killed, and so they again became the companions of hunahpu and xbalanque and were changed into stars in the sky. 8 the majority of the traditions of the god-king quetzalcoatl, as we have seen, focus on his deeds and teachings as a civilizer. his followers in ancient mexico, however, also believed that his human manifestation had experienced death and that afterwards he was reborn as a star.9 it is therefore curious, at the very least, to discover that in egypt, in the pyramid age, more than 4000 years ago, the state religion revolved around the belief that the deceased pharaoh was reborn as a star.10 ritual i

g the ancestral egyptians the skills of geometry and land-surveying, medicine and botany. he was believed to have been the inventor of figures, of the letters of the alphabet, and of the arts of reading and writing .27 he was the great lord of magic 28 who could move objects with the power of his voice, the author of every work on every branch of knowledge, both human and divine .29 it was to the teachings of thoth which they guarded jealously in their temples and claimed to have been handed down from generation to generation in the form of forty-two books of instruction30 that the ancient egyptians ascribed their world-renowned wisdom and knowledge of the skies. this knowledge was spoken of almost in awe, by the classical commentators who visited egypt from the fifth century bc onwards. h

great libraries, and the engineering works of the destroyed civilization would have been ever more deeply buried beneath the mantle of ice. little wonder, if the earth-crust displacement theory is correct, that all that can be found today, scattered around the world, are the tantalizing fingerprints of the gods. these would be the traces, the echoes of the works and deeds, the much misunderstood teachings and the geometrical edifices left behind by the few survivors of antarctica s graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 452 former civilization who had made it across the turbulent oceans in great ships and settled themselves in faraway lands: in the nile valley, for example (or perhaps, first, around lake tana at the headwaters of the blue nile, and in the valley of mexico, and near lake

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ound robin and other journals, and he worked closely with trance channeler mark probert. layne was also a student of the work of frater achad. at one time, layne had been a member of the society of the inner light, a direct offspring of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. at the end of the 19th century, this society developed its rituals from certain rosicrucian cipher manuscripts based in the teachings of the third order, or secret chiefs, or ascended masters which are identical with the space people in contact lore. that so much cipher material shows up in and around layne, who was said to be in frequent communication with the great white brotherhood, is highly suggestive that he was one of those who introduced the cipher into ufo trance-channeled contactee lore. layne was also writin

iscover the key of the interpretation of the book itself, and this i was unable to do. in actual fact he did so discover that key. of the key in question there can be no doubt that it is the building block of all new aeon cabalistic interpretation. the present oto grand master, hymenaeus beta, for example, acknowledges that. his liber xxxi held the key to the book of the law. while his qabalistic teachings are sometimes unorthodox. they are unfailingly self-consistent. indeed, in recent years, there has been some effort by orthodox thelemites to posthumously rehabilitate achad whose decidedly unorthodox views led to a permanent break with crowley in 1919 ev. in 1948 e.v. achad further alienated conservative thelemites and endeared himself to radicals by proclaiming the aeon of ma, which su

nations- which are obviously of a sexual nature- are concealed in the names of the organizations inspired by frater achad s work. quabalistic alchemist arcanum= 345= lesbians+ lesbianism+ sapphism while fellowship of ma ion= 206= the secretions and also the alchemical cipher term very sharp vinegar. the name frater robertus= 214= sodomy secretions. these terms are consistent with the inner secret teachings of the great white brotherhood. the terms also provide a clue, as noted, as to how to do battle with the ufonauts. as others have remarked, ufonauts frequently use bizarre forms of sexuality in their physical examinations or probes on humans, in order to obtain certain secretions of a physical, emotional and even spiritual nature. 56 allen h. greenfield be sure and check out the ufo sile

by hitler and was rumored to hold the keys to the kingdom of agarthi. such keys are best understood in terms of ciphers. western mystics including karl kellner, p.b. randolph and g.i. gurdjieff received instruction from surviving institutions of the great white brotherhood and carried their influence back with them to europe, just as the templars had done centuries before, and incorporated their teachings into the western esoteric system. it is known that the black lodge which, as it opposes evolution, inherently fights a rear-guard action has made unceasing war on the great white brotherhood in the west from the beginnings of the magical revival. indeed, fallen and failed adepts of the great white brotherhood have become the tools and pawns of the black lodge, from mathers to hubbard and

he complete myth cycle) aura rhanes= 92= female and let her. she is one of the few contacts who is named and female. orlon= 42= sananda and zago+zo orthon= jesus and lomec haa ton= 64= markon j.w= 19= ro (see shaver mystery) lazaris= 52= monka cosmos= 58= lanulus and madacana and seth ramtha= 63= orion kimi= 76= soltec suttku= 96= lraeton 78 appendix two: the sirius mystery and v. a. l. i. s..the teachings of the order of the silver star derive from the star of set (i.e. sirius. kenneth grant people speculate about extraterrestrialism and its relationship to the secret chiefs of the order. although many consider this poetic metaphor (at best, magical writers kenneth grant and michael bertiaux, along with a few perceptive ufologists, have made serious speculations in this direction. certain

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

the angel of vti thus expresses those positive psychic forces that become degraded by labels or names and thus are better to remain nameless. the name tao-t-zem can mean "he who has your own likeness" this angel is actually none other than your own self above your ego. he is a reflex of your holy guardian angel who awaits in the 8th aethyr, zid. 209 ma, movement through time& space in the occult teachings, the unknown and the unknowable mover, or the self-existing, is the absolute divine essence. and thus being 'absolute' consciousness, and 'absolute' motion-to the limited senses of those who describe this indescribable-it is unconsciousness and immoveableness. h.p.biavatsky, the secret doctrine this i persisteth not, posteth not through generations, changeth momently, finally is dead. th

interesting feature was that although the wheel was seen in such minute detail, the overall impression was of a single, simple object. crowley saw the jovial god, jupiter, spinning the wheel as though it were a toy. another way of viewing this wheel is as if the rim were a huge emerald snake and in the center, a scarlet heart. this symbolism is the "heart girt with a serpent" found in many occult teachings including crowley's liber lxv. it is a form of the snake encircling the world with its tail locked in its mouth. yet another possible way of seeing this wheel is in the form of the wheel of fortune of atu x of the tarot. this path leads down from chesed through the veil of the temple unti l i t connects with netzach. the wheel of fortune is the western equivalent of the hindu wheel of sa

eptus exemptus of the golden dawn. as such he (or she as the case might be) has realized that right and wrong are relative views and that morality itself is a yardstick devised by society and used by society for society. he sees himself as an embodiment in time, space and form of the sun-not the physical sun which is itself but an embodiment, but the spiritual sun, the sun of the sun (in egyptian teachings it was known as the hidden god, amen, which is the source of all manifestation. all things are alive (i.e, things= beings) because all things express this living sun. all things are conscious because all things express the conscious sun. some beings are no longer aware of these facts and therein has ignorance risen up in the world. but all things/beings are under the law of karma and the

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

derstand the saying 'he descendeth into hell' and to comprehend in part this strength, and thus to understand the necessity of evil in material creation. wherefore, also, revile not overmuch the evil forces, for they have a place and a duty, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane."10 10 the golden dawn (the original account of the teachings, rites, and ceremonies of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [1937, revealed by israel regardie, 6th ed (st. paul: llewellyn, 1989, p. 1 e i'axloitoit' v* fv v* cection..grj5>fe7 teutonic mythology. jacob geimm. teutonic mythology by jacob grimm. translated from the fourth edition. with notes and appendix james steven stallybrass, vol. iii \c london: george bell& sons, york street, co

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

nd a help to every officer of our branches throughout the north and south american jurisdiction. the many diagrams and plates have been carefully prepared so as to make plain many points in the monographs of the various degrees. members and officers will do well to recommend the use of this manual to all members, for it will help in many ways to promote a better understanding of the order and its teachings, and bring about a better agreement in regard to the terms, rules, and regulations, and practices of all our work. therefore, through the pages of this manual, i again greet our members and the student reader and wish them every success and joy in the glorious search for light, and love. in peace profound, h. spencer lewis, f.r.c. imperator december 1, 1937 (letter of greetings from the

be able to refer to them in connection with the monographs which they receive for private study. explanations of the diagrams are given in the weekly monographs at the proper time. therefore, a complete explanation cannot be given in this manual in advance of the particular monograph to which each refers. 3rd. diagrams and illustrations of many of the symbols used in our order and in the ancient teachings of the rosicrucian and other mystics. 4th. a glossary of the principal terms and words used in the teachings throughout all the degrees. it is not a complete dictionary of all the terms used, for this would require a very large volume and would be unnecessary. for example, such words as "alchemy" are not included, for the definition given in any standard dictionary is identical with the

o the order in france and india and other lands, who formed with him the first foundation committee. together they labored for six years so that in the seventh year of preparation they could announce to the american public the reestablishment of the rosicrucian order. the first official manifesto was warmly greeted by a gathering of over three hundred prominent students of the ancient rosicrucian teachings who examined the official papers, seals and warrants possessed by imperator lewis, and formed the first american council of the order. a report of that session was sent to france, to the body of men who undertook the burden of supporting the foundation work in america, and a few months later the grand council of the ordre rose croix of france recognized the imperator for the order in ame

, antiquus arcanus ordo rosae rubeae et aureae crucis" the a.m.o.r.c. of america, therefore, is duly represented in the international congress and conventions held at stated periods in europe and adheres to the ancient traditions and customs in all of its standards and practices. this means that it does not publish books claiming to contain the private rosicrucian fundamentals, rituals, rites, or teachings; does not deal with sex problems, sex practices, or indulgences under the guise of higher teachings; is strictly nonreligious, noncommercial, and not affiliated with any esoteric society, fraternity, fellowship, or movement. in august of 1934 in brussels, belgium, a special conclave of the highest officers of the fourteen outstanding mystical, arcane, and metaphysical movements of the wo

s, noncommercial, and not affiliated with any esoteric society, fraternity, fellowship, or movement. in august of 1934 in brussels, belgium, a special conclave of the highest officers of the fourteen outstanding mystical, arcane, and metaphysical movements of the world was held. the object of the conclave was to perpetuate, by the forming of an international organization, the traditional rituals, teachings, laws and principles of each of the respective organizations, and to establish such rules and regulations and method of procedure as would identify each of these outstanding organizations as being authentic and genuine, as distinguished from the number of movements of a clandestine nature throughout the world. each of these fourteen organizations traces its origin authentically for centu

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

anguage used from the second century ce onward. it was written in the greek alphabet with the addition of six signs borrowed from the demotic 44 handbook of egyptian mythology script. most scholars now agree that the traditional wisdom of the egyptian priests and their knowledge of egyptian myth were among the elements that made up the hermetica. some of the hermetica have much in common with the teachings of gnosticism, which promised salvation through gnosis (knowledge) of the self. gnostics rejected the material world as evil, a point of view that was alien to traditional egyptian thought, which had always celebrated the created world as part of the divine order. manicheism, a religious movement that originated in iran, was more sympathetic. its emphasis on a perpetual struggle between

ary spells could be regarded as works of thoth. a tradition grew up that thoth had written forty-two books containing all the knowledge needed by humanity. some of this was occult knowledge to be revealed only to initiates who would not misuse the power it gave them. the greeks identified thoth with their messenger god, hermes. the body of literature known as the hermetica claimed to preserve the teachings of hermes trismegistus (thoth the thrice great. hermes trismegistus was eventually reinterpreted as a great thinker who had lived thousands of years in the past. see also anubis; baboons; birds; eye of ra; eyes of horus; horus; isis; maat; magicians; moon; ogdoad of hermopolis; osiris; ra; seshat; wepwawet references and further readings: j. c. bleeker. hathor and thoth. leiden: 1973. d

ogy (misdated to the old kingdom, the contendings of horus and seth, and the setna cycle. egyptian myth: annotated print and nonprint resources 221 r. b. parkinson. the tale of sinuhe and other ancient egyptian poems: 1940 1640 bc. oxford: oxford university press, 1997. the best available translations of middle kingdom literature. the anthology includes two magical tales and several dialogues and teachings that allude to myths. lively introductions and detailed notes to each translation make the book ideal for the general reader. a. piankoff. the tomb of ramesses vi. 2 vols. edited by n. rambova. bollingen series 40/1. new york: pantheon books for the bolingen foundation, 1954. this magnificently produced book includes translations and interpretations of the numerous underworld books that

HEAVEN HELL

hraseology of some dates from the period of the vth and vith dynasties, and that the forms in which most of them are cast are not more recent than the xith or xiith dynasty, but it is equally true that the editing and arrangement of them by the theban priests, to say nothing of the addition of supplementary hymns, chapters, and coloured illustrations, produced a very decided change in the general teachings of the collection "the book of coming forth by day" in its theban form, was an illustrated guide to the kingdom of osiris, but its teachings did not satisfy the strict followers of amen-ra, and they brought into use a recension of a work in which they were able to promulgate the p. 20 particular ideas of their order as to the future state of the dead. the followers of osiris believed tha

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

osition as the present has long been felt among those interested in the theosophical society and its work, and it is hoped that it will supply information, as free as possible from technicalities, to many whose attention has been awakened, but who, as yet, are merely puzzled and not convinced. some care has been taken in disentangling some part of what is true from what is false in spiritualistic teachings as to the postmortem life, and to showing the true nature of spiritualistic phenomena. previous explanations of a similar kind have drawn much wrath upon the writer's devoted head; the spiritualists, like too many others, preferring to believe what is pleasant rather than what is true, and becoming very angry with anyone who destroys an agreeable delusion. for the past year theosophy has

. 18 the difference between theosophy and occultism 23 the difference between theosophy and spiritualism 25 why is theosophy accepted? 32 the working system of the t.s. 37 the objects of the society 37 the common origin of man 38 our other objects 44 on the sacredness of the pledge 45 the relations of the t.s. to theosophy 49 on self-improvement 49 the abstract and the concrete 52 the fundamental teachings of theosophy 57 on god and prayer 57 is it necessary to pray? 61 prayer kills self-reliance 66 on the source of the human soul 69 the buddhist teachings on the above 71 theosophical teachings as to nature and man 77 the unity of all in all 77 evolution and illusion 78 on the septenary constitution of our planet 81 the septenary nature of man 83 the distinction between soul and spirit 86

gerous rivals of the college of rabbis of babylon. as the author of the eclectic philosophy very pertinently remarks: the buddhist, vedantic, and magian systems were expounded along with the philosophies of greece at that period. it was not wonderful that thoughtful men supposed that the strife of words ought to cease, and considered it possible to extract one harmonious system from these various teachings panaetius, athenagoras, and clement were thoroughly instructed in platonic philosophy, and comprehended its essential unity with the oriental systems. in those days, the jew aristobulus affirmed that the ethics of aristotle represented the esoteric teachings of the law of moses; philo judaeus endeavored to reconcile the pentateuch with the pythagorean and platonic philosophy; and josephu

jesus christ was an excellent man and the "friend of god" but alleged that it was not his design entirely to abolish the worship of demons (gods, and that his only intention was to purify the page 7 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt ancient religion -ooo- the wisdom-religion, esoteric in all ages q. since ammonius never committed anything to writing, how can one feel sure that such were his teachings? a. neither did buddha, pythagoras, confucius, orpheus, socrates, or even jesus, leave behind them any writings. yet most of these are historical personages, and their teachings have all survived. the disciples of ammonius (among whom origen and herennius) wrote treatises and explained his ethics. certainly the latter are as historical, if not more so, than the apostolic writings. moreov

e treatises and explained his ethics. certainly the latter are as historical, if not more so, than the apostolic writings. moreover, his pupils-origen, plotinus, and longinus (counselor of the famous queen zenobia)-have all left voluminous records of the philaletheian system-so far, at all events, as their public profession of faith was known, for the school was divided into exoteric and esoteric teachings. q. how have the latter tenets reached our day, since you hold that what is properly called the wisdom-religion was esoteric? a. the wisdom-religion was ever one, and being the last word of possible human knowledge, was, therefore, carefully preserved. it preceded by long ages the alexandrian theosophists, reached the modern, and will survive every other religion and philosophy. q. where

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

spirit to its location- wheresoever one wanders in thought, word or deed. finally, i would add this: magick brings one to meet death before dying and thus bestows an eternally living wisdom. the light magia reveals sophia most fair neath the mask of thanatos most foul. rf: define crooked path sorcery. where did this term come from? ac: the term crooked path sorcery refers to a specific corpus of teachings and rituals transmitted from within an inner circle of the cultus sabbati. it is distinguished from other bodies of sabbatic lore by its specialised mode of ritual praxis, its distinctly ophidian cosmogony and manifold pantheon, as well as by its particular ethos of sorcerous mentality. the major body of crooked path teachings is contained in the draconian grimoire and in this form will

signifies the ability to serve with both hands alike to both hurt and heal, cure and curse; it denotes the razor- like wisdom that arises from and transcends the conjunction of contraries. more specifically, the via tortuosa relates to a cycle of mystery-rites which may be regarded as initiations into the way of the draconist into the path of the great dragon azhdeha. in essence, the crooked path teachings intend a direct means of autonomous initiation into the knowledge of the magical quintessence. mh: what exactly does the cultus sabbati represent in its outer and public form? ac: cultus sabbati very literally re-presents the sabbatic craft tradition; as a term in the outer it reorientates the actualities and inner dimensions of the tradition via public texts and images books, articles

festations of author, reader, page and ink. to answer your question specifically, there are a number of works in process. there is, of course, the new edition of azoetia. this is scheduled for publication during the latter part of 2002. azoetia forms the first volume of a three volume set of grimoire texts; the second of which is the draconian grimoire these three works deal respectively with the teachings of the magical quintessence, the crooked path, and the immediate way. as with all magical works, their birth must await its proper season and i can only ask readers to be patient; i have to be! other works like qutub and the grimoire of the golden toad are specialised adjuncts to the main series of works. kindred to these specialisations is a new project i have begun and which i intend t

onnect to the apocrypha, pseudepigrapha, jewish folklore and even manichaean texts as avenues of influence. however, whilst one could explain the presence of cain and lilith with recourse to such sources, contesting some kind of dependence of sabbatic lore upon christian, jewish et al demonologies, this fails to appreciate the unique and self- sustaining complex of the craft mythos in itself. the teachings of traditional craft utilise a cipher of luciferian antinomianism which renders cain and lilith, our blessed primogenitors, as the bearers of light from the ancient serpent. the overcoming of adam by lilith and the murder of abel by cain signify the transformation of the uninitiated condition or clay into the fire of magical knowledge. this is however the merest inkling of the breadth an

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

t these is the circle of the eight witch-fathers and eight witch-mothers, who collectively are revered as the retinue of the faithful gods. the sixteen lords and ladies of the faithful retinue are envisaged as the wardens of the cardinal and sub-cardinal directions of the circle or blood-acre. at each gate of the blood-acre, a pair of the retinue preside as the ancestral patrons of the mysteries, teachings and times ascribed to that portal. thus, with the outward turning of time and the inward seasons of wisdom, each pair of the retinue comes to reign as the master and mistress of the circle. furthermore, each of the sixteen deities is considered in its own right as the custodian of specific ritual instruments and aspects of ritual practice. whilst the retinue constitute a pantheon in thei

ISIS UNVEILED

lty of hurt- ing their feelings; nor would we rob a sin^ layman of his blind con- fidence, if it alone made possible for him holy living and serene dying. digitizecoy google vi authors preface to volume ii an analysis o^ religious beliefs in general, this volume is in particular directed against theological chnstianity, the chief opfmneot of free thought. it contains not one word against the pure teachings of jesus, but unsparingly denounces their debasement into pernicious ecclesiasti- cal systems that are ruinous to man's faith in his immortality and his god, and subversive of all moral restraint. we cast our gauntlet at the dogmatic theologians who would enslave both history and science; and especially at the vatican, whose despotic pretensions have become hateful to the greater portion

abulary of invectives at his command, why wonder that the bishop of toulouse did not scruple to utter the most undignified falsehoods about the protestants and spirit- ualists of america people doubly odious to a catholic in his address to his diocese "nothing" he remarks "is more common in an era of tmbelief than to see a false revelation tubttittiie iitelf for the true one, and minds ne^ect the teachings of the holy church, to devote them- selves to the study of divination and the occult sciences" with a fine episcopal contempt for statistics, and strangely confounding in his mem- ory the audiences of the revivalists moody and sankey and the patrons of darkened aiance-tooms, he makes the unwarranted and fallacious as- sertion that "it has been proven that spiritualism, in the united stat

centuries after the unscrupulous bishop of lyons had uttered bis last rehgtous paradox. celsus, the neo-natonist, and a disciple of the school of ammonius saccas, had thrown the christians into perturbation, and even had arrested for a time the progress of prosdytism by successfully proving that the original and purer forms of the most important dogmas of christianity were to be found only in the teachings of plato. celsus accused them of accepting the worst superstitions of paganism, and of interpolating passages from the books of the sibyls without rightly understanding their meaning. the accusa- tions were so just and the facts so patent, that for a long time no chris- tian writer had ventured to answer the challenge. origen, at the fervent request of his friend ambrosius, was the first

tnl pagan and modern chrittian sifnibolim, p. xvi. digitizecoy google 83 isis unveiled wiui in secret, feeling its edge, and waiting and hoping agunst hope. in her time the popish church has iain with strange bedfellows, but never bdore now has sunk to the degradation of ^ving her moral support to those who for over 1200 years spat in her face, called her adherents "in- fidel dogs" repudiated her teachings and denied godhood to her god! the press of even cathouc france is f^ly aroused at this indignity, and openly accuses the ultramontane portion of the cauiouc chun^ and the vatican of siding, during the present eastern struggle, with the mohammedan against the chiistian "when the minister of foreign affairs in the french legislature spoke some mild words in favor of the greek christians

rom the man who feels the workings of an immortal spirit within him! there never was nor ever will be a truly philosophical mind, whether of pagan, heathen, jew, or christian, but has followed the same path of thought. gautama-buddha is mirrored in the precepts of christ; paul and philo judaeus are faithful echoes of plato; and ammonius saccas and plotinus won their immortal fame by combining the teachings of all these grand masters of true philosophy "prove all things; hold fast that which is good" ought to be the motto of all brothers on earth. not so is it with the interpreters of the biue. the seed of the reformation was sown on the day that the second chapter of the caiiudic eputle ofjamet jostled the eleventh chapter of the eptgue to the hd^rewa in the same new testament. one who bel

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ched; although the dimensional biofield science aspects may at least provide some food for your future thinking. b) that you are open to know more of this force and yet are able to trust your inner instinct and use discernment for we are exploring realms where only your intuition will be able to confirm what is true. as this is my 18th book covering metaphysical topics, much of the basic esoteric teachings have been covered in the book in resonance and we have explained the science of it all in the biofields& bliss series which includes our planetary peace program. as we are not interested in convincing the reader of anything in this book, it is easier if you have done some type of metaphysical reading, although we keep our presentations of the following research relatively simple. we also

e nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 54 our sadness and grief. the sound choooooooo works on releasing the emotion of fear from the kidneys and its associated organ, the bladder. the sound shhhhhhh works on releasing anger from the liver and its associated organ the gall bladder. rather than go into great detail here, we recommend that you read and apply the precise teachings of the taoist 6 healing sounds as per the booklet cosmic sounds. sounds that heal by mantak chia. this section is just a brief introduction on the ability of sound to cleanse, rebalance and nourish our organs. word power b) programming codes: as we discussed in the book in resonance specific sounds, sacred songs and mantras have long been used to nourish the bio-system with certain frequ

d of gods with jasmuheen 57 pornography outlets. humanity s needs in these areas seem endless and due to lack of proper nourishment, these needs are creatively self fuelling. what has not been looked at in depth in the western world is the nutrition that can come from the utilization and redirection of our sexual, emotional and spiritual energy streams. yes, according to some research and ancient teachings, sexual activity can be a form of divine nutrition when utilized in a certain way. we have discovered that accessing divine nutrition is a process of an inner alchemical flow, whose force is triggered and released via our lifestyle. a part of which is meditation and using programming codes. the ability to draw divine nutrition from the inner realms through our atoms and into the cells is

2& 3 in this chapter) obviously this needs to be accompanied with a lifestyle that proves to the body that you love it and are prepared to treat it with honor and respect. mantak shares that the sexual energy in particular tends to compound or amplify our base emotions so the more we choose to feel love and think positively the more this enhances our energy generally. because of this, the taoist teachings also promote mastery of the mind, and also our emotions, and recommend the 6 healing sounds to cleanse the organs so that the chi they store and carry can be used more beneficially for the body. nourishing the bio-system through utilizing the energies of the procreation centers, of the spiritual centers and of the heart centre means that we can promote, deliver and sustain perfect health

mental body as it carries with it light codes and light packets of information from the source of supreme intelligence that many call god. diagram 6: the ancient wisdom s three fold flame of violet light is said to exist in our heart chakra. traditional diagram above left. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 63 the tao, the violet light& the north star: in the teachings of the ancient tao, it is said that the violet light spectrum comes to our physical earth through the fixed point of the north star and that when we connect with this star we are free from the pull of the natural life/death cycles of the earth. the taoist talk about the source of supreme nourishment as wu chi, a centre of universal energy from which both heaven and earth are born. the ta

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

nides also represents god as a universal fire which surrounded the heavens with its circle of light and fire (cicero, de natura deorum, lib. iii. c. 2. hippasus, heraclitus, and hippocrates imagined god as a reasoning and immortal fire which permeates all things (cudworth, systema intellectuale, p. 104; and gesnerus, de animis hippocratis. plato and aristotle departed by little from this in their teachings; and democritus called god the reason or soul in a sphere of fire (stob us, eclog physic, lib. vii. c. 10. cleonethes considered the sun as the highest god (busching, grundriss einer geschichte dir philosophie, 1 th. p. 344. we find, therefore, in the earliest ages, an ther (spiritual fire) theory, by which t 148 the rosicrucians. many modern theorists endeavour to explain the phenomena

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

in some latin versions. in a series of short paragraphs, it tells of the intelligences, powers and virtues of the thirty-two paths, which are the ten sefirot plus the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet. 20073 5 westcott s connections with the hermetic order of the golden dawn afford his treatment of sy a certain pedigree at least in the eyes of those who involve themselves with golden dawn teachings and literature thus, it has been reprinted far more often than any other version (and appears at a large number of sites on the internet; see part 4 below. papus [gerard encausse. the qabalah: secret tradition of the west. french original, paris: 1892. english translation, london and new york: thorsons and samuel weiser, 1977. even though the original was french, papus work is included h

from her french translation of 1913, and the translation of the tract according to waite and westcott* comment: israel regardie, on the thirty-two paths of wisdom: it seems to me, after prolonged meditation, that the common attributions of these intelligences is [sic] altogether arbitrary and lacking in serious meaning (a garden of pomegranates, introduction, p. iv) hall, manly palmer. the secret teachings of all ages. an encyclopedic outline of masonic, hermetic, qabbalistic and rosicrucian symbolical philosophy. san francisco: h. s. crocker co, 1928; golden anniversary edition, reduced facsimile, los angeles: the philosophical research society, 1978 (sy translation: pp. 114-16) hall states that he used kalisch s translation as the foundation of his interpretation of sy, but that material

ion is supplemented by lengthy explanations, complete with diagrams and tables. with its somewhat rosicrucian tone, reiss reinterpretation, has been written more for the thinker or seeker than for the academic. alas, his historical and conceptual summaries are often misleading and frustratingly lacking in nuance, e.g, his statement, the knowledge that we call kabbalah is based on the doctrine and teachings of isaac luria, who was born in jerusalem during the 16th century( ancient secrets, page 87; reiss does go on to mention the zohar and moses de leon. in an excerpt from an interview with the author of ancient secrets of creation: sepher yetzira, the book that started kabbalah, revealed* dr. reiss begins to understand why god chose the aleph, mem, and sheen to be the mother letters of cre

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

, ed. by gabrielle sed-rajna (paris: editions du cerf, 1993. verman, mark. gthe evolution of the circle of contemplation, h in gershom scholem fs major trends in jewish mysticism 50 years after, edited by j. dan and p. schafer (tubingen: mohr siebeck, 1993. 1. c. gerona (catalonia: the most prolific circle of kabbalists from the period before the zohar was that of gerona, which followed up on the teachings of r. isaac the blind. the primary figures of this group were (1) r. ezra ben solomon and (2) r. azriel, who established a school which included (3) r. moses ben nahman (nahmanides) and (4) r. jacob ben sheshet. on the gerona circle, see ek (pp. 34-36, ok (pp. 365-475, and moshe idel fs article, gsome remarks on ritual and mysticism in geronese kabbalah, h in the journal of jewish though

ry on safed kabbalah, though covered well in scholem fs major trends. 20081 29 for further advice on readings in judaism, see back to the sources: reading the classic jewish texts, edited by barry holtz (new york: summit books, 1984. there, one is guided by specialists through the issues and literature of the bible, talmud, midrash, medieval commentaries and philosophy, kabbalistic texts, hasidic teachings and prayer books. another good overview of the literature of judaism is the sacred books of the jews by harry gersh (new york: stein and day, 1968. one of the best general anthologies is philip s. alexander fs textual sources for the study of judaism (totowa: manchester university books/barnes and noble books, 1984; rpt. university of chicago press, 1990. alexander fs introductions are p

ts with the very term kabbalah (see note 7. a partial solution is suggested in such subheadings as the early kabbalah of the provence and gerona circles, the fiyyun school, prophetic kabbalah (of abraham abulafia, or lurianic kabbalah. however, should the german hasidism be excluded so definitely from kabbalah? 7. until the thirteenth century, kabbalah referred to the whole body of oral religious teachings: the talmud, the midrashim, etc. indeed, anyone who picked up a copy of sefer ha-kabbalah (book of tradition) expecting it to expound upon kabbalistic mysteries would be sorely disappointed. see the book of tradition, translated by gerson d. cohen (philadelphia: jewish publication society, 1968. 8. on the terms gmysticism, h gsymbol, h and gmyth, h see gil anidjar fs article, mentioned i

KETAB E SIYAH

he ending of all time before he betrayed his majesty, paying heed to the words of those like snakes, like dogs that would slaver at his feet, waiting for scraps to come to them. he roared like a lion, maddened by wounds upon all sides, not able to flee or face the jackals that are all about it. this was his speech "my false children, my beloved, you that i cherish and nurture, guiding you with my teachings, holding out my rod to instruct you and keep you from all evil. by my perfection and mercy, i have put life into you and favoured you above all others, bringing you closest to my unity and filling your souls with faith and virtue that flow from me in abundace as i sit upon my throne, the cosmic hub. do not let your pride deceive you, leading you from this seat of supremacy and amongst th

he ending of all time before he betrayed his majesty, paying heed to the words of those like snakes, like dogs that would slaver at his feet, waiting for scraps to come to them. he roared like a lion, maddened by wounds upon all sides, not able to flee or face the jackals that are all about it. this was his speech "my false children, my beloved, you that i cherish and nurture, guiding you with my teachings, holding out my rod to instruct you and keep you from all evil. by my perfection and mercy, i have put life into you and favoured you above all others, bringing you closest to my unity and filling your souls with faith and virtue that flow from me in abundace as i sit upon my throne, the cosmic hub. do not let your pride deceive you, 122 leading you from this seat of supremacy and amongs

such allegation against satan. explained to him did i that the root of all sorrow heaped upon his low-bent back was the wickedness of the nephilim, following the strictures of our foe. yet, i taught him so, that if adonai yahweh might win a tool, one good man, upon the earth then all evil might be conquered and the thousand imagined crimes against noah would know seven-fold vengeance. heeding my teachings gladly did he submit to the will of high heaven and willingly became the agent of the potent wrath of heaven. thus my father i offer to you this mortal son of satan as a gift, won by my own ingenuity. how then must noah be used, now that he is in our power? surely such a boon must not be squandered. speak lord that michael might enact that which your will commands" 237 having spoken thes

oppose me i afflict with disease, but my own shall not die like the sons of adam that are without. none shall live longer in this world than the time set by me and if i so desire, i send a person a second or third time is this world or into some other by the transfer of will. i lead to the straight path without a revealed book; i direct aright my beloved and my chosen ones by unseen means. all my teachings are easily applicable to all times and all conditions. now the sons of adam do not know the state of things that is to come. for this reason they fall into many errors. the beasts of the earth, the birds of the heaven, and the fish of the sea are all under the control of my hands. 409 all treasure and hidden things are known to me, and as i desire, i take them from one and bestow them on

onform to, my statutes. whatsoever is contrary to these they have altered; do not accept it. three things are against me, and i hate three things. but those who keep my secret shall receive the fulfillment of my promises. it is my desire that all my followers shall unite in a bond of unity, lest those who are without prevail against them. now, then, all ye who have followed my commandments and my teachings, reject all the teachings and sayings of such as are without. i have not taught these teachings, nor do they proceed from me. o ye that have believed in me, honor my symbol and my image, for they remind you of me. observe my laws and my statutes. obey my servants and listen to whatever they may dictate to you of the hidden things. 410 the hymn of sheikh adi my understanding surround the

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

of kabbalah provides a new kind of awareness that enlightens the mind, invigorates the heart, and moves the reader to the depths of their soul. awakening to kabbalah: a distinctive, personal, and awefilled introduction to an ancient wisdom tradition. rav laitman a disciple of the great kabbalist rabbi baruch ashlag (son of yehuda ashlag) provides you with a deeper understanding of the fundamental teachings of kabbalah, and how you can use this wisdom to clarify your relationship with others and the world around you. using language both scientific and poetic, he probes the most profound questions of spirituality and existence. this provocative, unique guide will inspire and invigorate you to see beyond the world as it is and the limitations of your everyday life, become closer to the creato

uage of roots and branches, without which the stories in the zohar are mere fable and legend. introduction to the book of zohar will certainly furnish readers with the necessary tools to understand authentic kabbalah as it was originally meant to be, as a means to attain the upper worlds. wondrous wisdom: this book presents the first steps, an initial course on kabbalah, based solely on authentic teachings passed down from kabbalist teacher to student over thousands of years. offered within is a sequence of lessons revealing the nature of the wisdom and explaining the method of attaining it. for every person questioning who am i really? and why am i on this planet? this book is an absolute must. a guide to the hidden wisdom of kabbalah (with ten complete kabbalah lessons: provides the read

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

us far. rav laitman was the disciple and personal assistant of rabbi baruch shalom halevi ashlag (the rabash, 12 from chaos to harmony the firstborn and successor of rabbi yehuda leib halevi ashlag, known as baal hasulam (owner of the ladder) for authoring the sulam (ladder) commentary on the book of zohar. for twelve years, rav laitman devotedly studied with the rabash, and absorbed from him the teachings of baal hasulam. baal hasulam is considered the successor of the holy ari, author of the tree of life. yehuda ashlag also paved the way for our generation to be admitted into kabbalah. thanks to his methodology, anyone can benefit from the knowledge within the (authentic sources of) kabbalah, the legacy of the ancient kabbalists. rav laitman follows in the footsteps of his mentor and con

can benefit from the knowledge within the (authentic sources of) kabbalah, the legacy of the ancient kabbalists. rav laitman follows in the footsteps of his mentor and continues to fulfill his life s mission: disseminating the wisdom of kabbalah to the world. after the rabash s demise in 1991, laitman established bnei baruch, a group of kabbalah students that studies, teaches, and implements the teachings of baal hasulam and his son, baruch, on a daily basis. over time, bnei baruch has grown into an extensive international movement with thousands of members in israel and around the world. rav laitman s lectures are broadcast live daily on satellite and cable tv in israel, in the u.s, and on the internet at www.kab.tv. additionally, laitman is founder and president of the ashlag research i

e or she improves it. additionally, this modus operandi is usually accompanied by promises of future, sometimes even postmortem, rewards. the second principle is based upon diminishing the desire to enjoy. it is much sadder to want and not to have, than to not want at all. the former suffers, chapter two: the boundaries of joy 45 while the latter is content to settle for what s available. eastern teachings took these methods to the extreme and developed a wide variety of ways to decrease the intensity of the desire to enjoy. they used mental and physical exercises to do so, thus decreasing the intensity of the suffering. as long as we remain preoccupied with chasing the next pleasure, we maintain our daily routines and hope for the best. while we may feel deficient and dissatisfied for not

ociety, atop the alienation and the intolerance of others, that we must create the balance between us and other people. we must use our own egos as levers to elevate us to that state. a return to nature can be a fascinating experience, but it will not assist us in uprooting the problem we are suffering from imbalance at the human level. the return to nature is often coupled with other traditional teachings such as yoga, tai chi, and a variety of meditative techniques. such teachings provide calm, peace, and a sense of wholeness. however, they cannot bring us closer to realizing nature s goal, since they rely on suppressing the ego and diminishing it. in doing so, they lower the human ego from the speaking degree to lower degrees, called animate, vegetative, and inanimate degrees within man

ael s place on the human map and see if there is a way out of this bleak and ominous state. to do that, we will turn for assistance to the authentic wisdom of kabbalah. therefore, before we begin, let us study the origin of this wisdom, what it deals with, and how it relates to today s reality. huma n i t y a n d t h e wi s d om o f k a b b a l a h man has always sought ways to be happy. numerous teachings, old and new, try to provide it. however, humanity continues to suffer. none of the methods that israel s role 155 mankind has developed throughout history yielded the craved happiness; hence, today people are losing interest in them. it is at this time of bewilderment that a hitherto hidden method is now surfacing. throughout history, its possessors have kept it hidden from the public e

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ssor of kabbalist rabbi yehuda leib halevi ashlag (1884-1954, known as baal hasulam for his 10 kabbalah revealed sulam (ladder) commentary on the book of zohar. michael laitman was so impressed with baal hasulam s son, that he became baruch ashlag s closest disciple and personal assistant, spending the bulk of his time in the company of his revered mentor, and absorbing as much as he could of his teachings. today, he is regarded as the foremost authority on kabbalah, having authored thirty books on the subject, translated into ten languages. his live lessons are broadcast daily on cable tv and internet around the world. in recent years, he has become a sought-after lecturer in academic circles in the united states and europe. dr. laitman is the founder and president of bnei baruch- kabbala

, in the universe? what is the purpose of our existence? in other words, why were we born? but today, more than ever before, many people feel that what has worked for 2,000 years no longer meets their needs. the answers provided by religion and science no longer satisfy them. these people are looking elsewhere for answers to the most basic questions about the purpose of life. they turn to eastern teachings, fortune-telling, magic and mysticism. and some turn to kabbalah. because kabbalah was formulated to answer these fundamental questions, the answers it provides are directly related to them. by rediscovering ancient answers about the meaning of life, we are literally mending the rupture between humanity and nature that occurred when we turned away from kabbalah and toward philosophy. k a

s with positive feedback whenever we do something right. as we grow older, the rewards gradually stop, but our actions have become tagged in our minds as rewarding. once we are used to something, it becomes second nature to us. and when we act according to our nature, we always feel comfortable with ourselves. the second way to handle our desires xby diminishing them xis primarily used by eastern teachings. this approach the greatest wish of all 47 follows a simple rule: better to not want, than to want and not have, or in the words of lao-tzu (604 bc- 531 bc, manifest plainness; embrace simplicity; reduce selfishness; have few desires (the way of lao-tzu. for many years, it seemed that we were getting by with just these two methods. although we did not get what we wanted xbecause of the r

kind of awareness that enlightens the mind, invigorates the heart, and moves the readers to the depths of their soul. 158 kabbalah revealed awakening to kabbalah: a distinctive, personal, and awe-filled introduction to an ancient wisdom tradition. rav laitman xa disciple of the great kabbalist rabbi baruch ashlag (son of yehuda ashlag) xprovides you with a deeper understanding of the fundamental teachings of kabbalah, and how you can use this wisdom to clarify your relationship with others and the world around you. using language both scientific and poetic, he probes the most profound questions of spirituality and existence. this provocative, unique guide will inspire and invigorate you to see beyond the world as it is and the limitations of your everyday life, become closer to the creato

anches, without which the stories in the zohar are mere fable and legend. introduction to the book of zohar will certainly furnish readers with the necessary tools to understand authentic kabbalah as it was originally meant to be, as a means to attain the upper worlds. further reading 161 wondrous wisdom: this book presents the first steps, an initial course on kabbalah, based solely on authentic teachings passed down from kabbalist teacher to student over thousands of years. offered within is a sequence of lessons revealing the nature of the wisdom and explaining the method of attaining it. for every person questioning who am i really? and why am i on this planet? this book is an absolute must. about bnei baruch bnei baruch is a non-profit organization that is spreading the wisdom of kabb

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

able to examine at first hand descriptions of the creator s acts, his characteristics, our own characteristics, and their disparity from those of the spirit. kabbalah tells us of the creator s goal for his creation, and of the ways we may correct our egos. wemay see the light of the kabbalah, the spiritual force that helps us defeat egoism, only when we study kabbalah. the other elements of these teachings merely draw us, against our will, into a discussion of material actions and legalistic matters. some may study kabbalah merely to expand their knowledge; if so, they will be able to approach it only as a direct narrative. they will not be able to extract the light of the kabbalah from its pages. only those who study kabbalah for self-improvement will receive this benefit. kabbalah is a s

moving ladder. this ladder appeared in jacob s dream and was described by baal hasulam rabbi yehuda ashlag and his son, baruch ashlag. often, we turn our backs on the source of knowledge symbolized by this ladder, and only through great effort will we manage to turn around and start moving towards the creator. this is why he sends us teachers, books, and study companions. students who follow the teachings of kabbalah live in the physical world, but are overburdened by their selfishness. this is why they cannot properly understand the sages who are physically close to them, but who also evolve in the spiritual worlds. those who can leave aside reason and opinions, and follow the ways of writers of authentic books of wisdom, will be able to bond unconsciously with the spiritual. it is becau

ving prayed to the creator for the help of the higher spiritual forces, because until one receives the first help life into the soul, one is powerless to generate such an unnatural action of the soul. while one depends on the external force and is unable to "contract" independently, one is not considered to be alive, because "live nature" is defined as having the ability to act independently. the teachings in kabbalah clearly describe the entire creation. kabbalah divides everything in creation into two concepts: the light (ohr) and the vessel (kli. light is pleasure, vessel is the desire to receive pleasure. when pleasure enters the desire to receive pleasure, it imparts upon this desire the specific urge to take pleasure in it. in the absence of light, the vessel does not know what it wa

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ode, and homosexuality and the politics of truth. m i c h a e l l a i t m a n, p h d rav michael laitman has a phd in philosophy from the russian academy of science and an msc in bio-cybernetics from the polytechnic institute of st. petersburg. he was the disciple and personal assistant to rabbi baruch ashlag (1907-1991) for twelve years. during those years, rav laitman acquired the sulam method, teachings passed on to his mentor by his father, rabbi yehuda ashlag (1884-1954, known as baal hasulam for his sulam commentary on the zohar. rav laitman has written thirty books on kabbalah, which were translated into ten languages. his daily lessons are broadcast live and recorded on cable television in the us, in israel, and on the internet to tens of thousands of students worldwide. in recent

ari films production company, producing documentaries and educational films aired on cable television networks in israel, north america, and europe. additionally, bnei baruch established the ashlag research institute (ari, named after baruch ashlag, which serves as a center for public discussions on kabbalah. the educational and academic goals of the ari derive from a deep commitment to bring the teachings of baal hasulam to the center stage of public discussion. at t e n d e e s o f t h e s a n f r a n c i s c o c o n f e r e n c e 21 when rav. laitman saw the film, what the bleep do we know, he said: i was overjoyed by the sensation that the scientists appearing in it were asking the same questions i once did. i thought that perhaps they would take interest in the wisdom kabbalah offers

hreads that comprise the picture, and their interconnections. discovering these threads and interconnections provides knowledge about ourselves and the world around us. the wisdom of kabbalah is appearing now because we are living in a special time: on the one hand, we have many ways to succeed at being happy, but on the other hand, we cannot seem to achieve it. kabbalah does not repeal any other teachings or sciences. nor does it challenge humanity s progress over the generations. it cherishes humankind s achievements, but as we come to the crest of these achievements, humanity is beginning to experience a growing need to sense the complete reality. this is the reason for the growing interest in kabbalah today. to reach this goal and to experience the spiritual world, we must cultivate wi

reator are much t h e g i v i n g f o r c e a n d t h e r e c e i v i n g f o r c e 55 higher elements, in the sense that they precede all religions and belief systems. kabbalah is about the two working forces of reality, the giving force, called creator, and the receiving force, called creature. kabbalah has nothing to do with any religion or any faith. i do not want to compare kabbalah to other teachings, nor do i wish to discuss any religion, be it hinduism, judaism, christianity, or islam. after all, why deal with religion when we can discuss the physics of the upper world? the challenge in explaining this material is that we cannot compare our emotions. we cannot say that the term, upper force that one person feels is identical to the term, upper force that another person feels. hence

fell, another rose in its place; new ideologies replaced the old, and the world moved on to new eras. today, however, all of humanity s engagements have reached total negation. humanity seems to be turning to religion, as it has done before science, industrialism and culture took its place. in truth, this time around it is a very different unfolding. the worldwide upsurge of religions and mystic teachings of all sorts is not due to their strong appeal to people, but for lack of choices. humanity is losing hope that science and technology will improve its state and sweeten its bitter life. the reason for the new attraction to religion is to test once more, learn once again, and for the last time, that no cure and relief for our present crisis will be found in them. religions design theorie

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

l world, the roots and differences between the various beliefs and faiths are very clear. therefore, i recommend that you make an effort to t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 286 enter the spiritual world and see for yourself. until then all methods will seem alike. which way should a person choose to advance? that is an individual choice. kabbalah shows you nothing beforehand, while other teachings may present some magical hints and enticements. the ultimate choice will depend on the degree of the development of the soul of each person. if it has developed to the point of needing actual correction, that person will choose kabbalah. q: i recommend that you read the book, dao and the tree of life by eric yudlev. in it, the author analyzes all the eastern teachings and how they relate

if it has developed to the point of needing actual correction, that person will choose kabbalah. q: i recommend that you read the book, dao and the tree of life by eric yudlev. in it, the author analyzes all the eastern teachings and how they relate to kabbalah. a: in order to compare two things you need to know both. perhaps the author knows the system of the dao, and, like researchers of other teachings, has come to far-fetched assumptions. however, those are not the result of the revelation of the light of the creator, because attainment means the revelation of the upper light in the middle line. that can be developed only through kabbalah. q: are other teachings harmful? a: kabbalists forbid nothing. they are certainly not in favor of burning or banning books. they think that the fast

it is also the basis for the existence of corporeal and spiritual substance. c u lt s a n d c e r e m o n i e s q: there are many spiritual groups in the world that practice various ceremonies that are seemingly related to kabbalah. do these customs have any bearing on the world? a: they are not related to kabbalah whatsoever. there is no point in searching for a link between kabbalah and various teachings that use kabbalistic symbols. that link does not exist! it is hard to imagine how many superstitions, religions, cults, etc, there are in the world. it is amazing how many directions man xor more b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 295 precisely, man s will to receive, which is constantly searching for the reason for his condition--can invent, and in what

m. when we truly climb to the spiritual world, we will see that only kabbalah was given from above, and all other customs and ceremonies are the fruits of the human mind, which serve our imagination and desire for pleasure. but it is impossible to convince anyone of that, because what kabbalah teaches you cannot see with your eyes. e s o t e r i c t e ac h i n g s q: is there anything in esoteric teachings that helps us understand the kabbalah? a: on the contrary, when a student with no background in foreign teachings comes to me, it is easier for him to enter the study of kabbalah. e v i l e y e q: i am in contact with a lot of people, and from the questions that they ask me, i sometimes feel that they are giving me an evil eye. what can you advise me? a: in the zohar, it is said that man

. 270 changing the shirt. 272 sleep and dreams. 273 the soul of pharaoh. 273 c h a p t e r 7. b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n at u r a l. 27 9 hidden evolution. 279 increasing desire. 280 a greater responsibility. 281 a time for control. 281 all shall know me. 281 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s 437 gradual evolution. 282 kabbalah is above our world. 284 the teachings of the east..285 kabbalah is not mysticism. 286 fortune tellers v social assistance. 287 false links to the upper worlds. 289 becoming a great egoist. 291 witchcraft and kabbalah. 291 meditation. 292 tarot cards. 293 pleasure hunt. 294 cults and ceremonies. 294 esoteric teachings. 295 evil eye. 295 a curse. 296 satan is within. 297 the truth behind the supernatural. 297 shambalah. 298 th

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ric knowledge into the masonic vessels, i hope nevertheless that it may appeal to a wider circle, and may perhaps be of use to some of those many brn. in the masculine craft who are seeking for a deeper interpretation of masonic symbolism than is given in the majority of their lodges, showing them that in the ritual which they know and love so well are enshrined splendid ideals and deep spiritual teachings which are of the most absorbing interest to the student of the inner side of life. before we can gain this fuller understanding we must have at least some slight acquaintance with certain facts concerning the world in which we live- a world only half of which we see or understand. indeed, undignified as the statement sounds, it is quite true that our position resembles very closely that

t that it could be traced no further back than the mediaeval guilds of operative masons, though some regarded these in turn as relics of the roman collegia. there may still be some who know no better than that, but all students of the ancient mysteries who are also freemasons are aware that it is along that line that we find our true philosophical ancestry; for there is much in our ceremonies and teachings which could have had no significance for the mere operative mason, though when examined by the light of the knowledge received in the mysteries it is seen to be pregnant with meaning. many masonic writers claim various degrees of antiquity for the craft, some assigning its foundation to king solomon, and one at least boldly stating that its wisdom is all that now remains of the divine kn

t upon his head and as having given it to his followers. 16. the masonic square was well-known, and was called neka. it is to be found in many temples, and also appears in the great pyramid. it is said that it was used for squaring stones, and also symbolically for squaring conduct, which once more resembles the modern interpretation. to build on the square was to build for ever, according to the teachings of ancient egypt; and in the egyptian hall of judgment osiris is seen seated on the square while judging the dead (see plate ii b) 17. 18. thus the square came to symbolize the foundation of eternal law(*churchward, the arcana of freemasonry, p. 59) 19. the egyptians used the rough and the smooth ashlars with much the same meaning that masons attach to them today(*ibid, p. 60) a wand sur

in my next volume, glimpses of masonic history. 83. it is principally along this line of jewish descent that masonry has come down to us in europe, though there have been other infiltrations. numa pompilius, the second king of rome, who founded the roman collegia, established in connection with them a system of the mysteries which derived its masonic succession from egypt; but its ceremonies and teachings were somewhat modified by the migration of the rites of attis and cybele to rome about 200 b.c, and again through the medium of the soldiers returning from the campaigns of vespasian and titus. from the collegia this mingled tradition was handed on through the comacini and various other secret societies through the dangerous times of the middle ages; and when a better age dawned and pers

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

m, and glazed. another favourite motto was: follow the light, and this became later: follow the king, and this spread westward and became the motto of the round table. and the people learned to say of their dead: he has gone to the light. 61. and the joyous civilization of egypt grew yet more joyous, because he had dwelt among them, the embodied light. the priests whom he had taught handed on his teachings and his secret instructions, which they enshrined in their mysteries, and students came from all nations to learn the wisdom of the egyptians, and the fame of the schools of egypt went abroad to all lands(*man: whence, how and whither, pp. 284-7) 62. the gods of egypt 63. it will be seen from the above that the deities, or rather forms of deity, osiris, isis and horus were already famili

he may rise forever to the fullness of immortality. this awful and wonderful experience is the reality which is reflected at an almost infinite distance in the degree of m.m; through the portal of death he is raised to the everlasting glory of the resurrection. 195. certain portions of the ritual of this fourth initiation according to the egyptian rite were curiously entangled with the christian teachings, and became utterly materialized and distorted in somewhat the same way as the legend of osiris became distorted in egypt itself. the rubric of this part of the initiation was as follows: 196. then shall the candidate be bound upon the wooden cross, he shall die, he shall be buried, and shall descend into the underworld; after the third day he shall be brought back from the dead, and sha

introduction of speculative masonry into our modern craft. the student of occultism does not hold this view, for he knows that our speculative rituals belong in substance to a far older past than the eighteenth century, and that they perpetuate the tradition of the jews, who derived it from the mysteries of egypt. he sees in the literature of the kabbala a written and exoteric portion of certain teachings belonging to the jews, though handed down along an independent line, which may nevertheless have crossed that of our own craft and influenced it to some extent in later days. there is much in the kabbala which throws light upon our ceremonies and symbols, and a study of kabbalistic theosophy may be of both profit and interest to the mason. 300. the briefest summary is all that we can att

hich we can trace to the writings of the christian fathers, that the mysteries of antiquity were kept secret because they contained much that was improper, and that would not bear the light of day. that is not so in the least, and i am in a position to bear direct testimony, having been myself an initiate of the mysteries, that there was nothing whatever in them of an objectionable character. the teachings were all of the highest and purest nature, and they could not but benefit very greatly all who had the privilege of being initiated into them. in classical and post-classical times many of the greatest men have borne witness to their worth. a few quotations- samples of many- will be sufficient to show this. sophocles, the great tragic poet, says of them: 313. thrice-happy are those morta

e silence upon sacred matters. a fourth official was the priest of the altar, chosen also from the keryces, who in later times was responsible for the sacrifices. in the great days of the mysteries animal sacrifices were never offered, but, as in all religious systems, a time came when the tradition had become formalized and much of the inner knowledge had been withdrawn. it was then that certain teachings upon the meaning of sacrifice and its place in the spiritual life were distorted and materialized into the cruel superstition that it was necessary to sacrifice animals to the diety. 349. there were also two women hierophants, dedicated to the two goddesses who presided over the mysteries, demeter and kore; and in addition to them there was a priestess of demeter, who appears to have bee

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

nd ninth degrees of the eleven-degree system. however, in the system taught by the abbey, a student who has reached the zelator grade is invited to participate in these practices, which constitute the essence of the next ring within the abbey, known as the sovereign penetralia of the gnosis. zelators are also invited to join the order of thelemites. because the abbey is a secret order,much of its teachings and practices are not revealed to nonmembers. the abbey has about a hundred members, scattered throughout the united states, canada, greece, england, and australia. see also crowley, aleister;magic and magical groups for further reading: melton, j. gordon. encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1996. abraxas abraxas is a term associated with gnosticism, an

igion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1993. archon archon, a greek term meaning ruler, is the name of a class of entities who played an important role in gnostic thought and who are roughly comparable to evil archangels. gnosticism refers to a movement and school of thought that was prominent in the hellenistic mediterranean world that influenced paganism, judaism, and christianity. its core teachings were that this world, and especially the human body, were the products of an evil deity the demiurge who had trapped human spirits in the physical world. our true home is the absolute spirit, referred to as the pleroma, to which we should seek to return. according to the gnostic myth of creation, sophia, one of the spiritual beings (one of the aeons) residing in the pleroma inadvertently

el light of glory. the system is explained in the magical philosophy by melita denning and osborne phillips, whose real names are vivian and leonard barcynski and who were grand master and administrator general of the order. they came upon this order while in england and helped to revive it in 1971, and to bring it to the united states in 1978. membership into the order is by invitation only. the teachings of the order still rely heavily on the writings of the barcynskis. see also magic and magical groups for further reading: melton, j. gordon. encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1996. azazel azazel was one of the chieftains of the 200 fallen angels who, according to the book of enoch (mentioned in genesis 6:2 4, came to earth to mate with mortal women. a

pentagram is also used, but since satanism represents the carnal instincts of man, or the opposite of the spiritual nature, the pentagram is inverted to perfectly accommodate the head of the goat its horns, representing duality, thrust upwards in defiance; the other three points inverted, or the trinity denied. the hebraic figures around the outer circle of the symbol which stem from the magical teachings of the kabala, spell out leviathan, the serpent of the watery abyss, and identified with satan. these figures correspond to the five points of the inverted star (136) peter h. gilmore see also church of satan; lavey, anton for further reading: bessy,maurice. a pictorial history of magic and the supernatural. london: spring books, 1964. first published as histoire en 1000 images de la mag

work to transmutate the personality through their work with the tarot, the use of symbols, and other techniques. it is believed that a transformed personality will empower the individual to change his environment and bring it closer to the heart s desire. new affiliates of the inner mystery school standing behind bota are referred to as associate members, and receive graded lessons on the order s teachings. they may become members, that is to say working builders, and may affiliate with active chapters around the united states, canada, and a number of other countries around the world. upon receiving advanced instruction, they may participate in the esoteric activity of bota. the headquarters of bota, which is located in los angeles, is governed by the grand chapter, consisting of four init

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

and feels an intense desire to make it possible for others to share his experience. since however he finds it impossible to explain it in words, he recognises that he must obtain the knowledge of some definite system of producing the state scientifically, but since be is not even a neophyte of the a\a, he wonders if they will recognise him as qualified to demand the right to know and spread their teachings. he determines in any case to reduce the wants of the ego as a separate being as far as possible, by forgetting self in his efforts to do all he can for others according to the light he had obtained. he found however that the destruction of the ego was not thus easily accomplished at the first assault. nevertheless he learned, not from books but from experience, that the goal was to be f

LIBER LVII

, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall give examples, showing the falsity and absurdity of the uninitiated path, the pure truth and reasonableness of the hidden way. for the student unacquainted with the rudiments of the qabalah we recommend the study of s. l. mathers .introduction. to his translation of the three principal books of the zohar,3 and westcot

t and stultified the commentary by the light of his own ignorance of hebrew and philosophy, pretends in his translation of v. rosenroth. second is without limit [ws ya, i.e, infinite space. this is the primal dualism of infinity; the infinitely small and the infinitely 26 [reprinted heidelberg: georg olms, 1974; it may be found in academic libraries. t.s] 27 [figures mostly taken from golden dawn teachings or rituals which accompanied the instalments of the temple of solomon the king in equinox i (2-3. most can be found in regardie, golden dawn. t.s] 28 [i.e, crowley. t.s] 18 liber lviii great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see tycarb29 for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher.s thesis) to be

LIBER SAMEKH

st impressions, 1992. re-set reprint with additional editorial material, york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1995 (ed. by william breeze. preisendanz, karl (ed: papyri graca magica: die griechischen zauberpapyri (2 vols. leipzig: teubner, 1928-31; second edition stuttgart: teubner, 1973. regardie, francis israel: ceremonial magic. wellingborough: aquarian, 1980 (ed) the golden dawn (full title: the teachings, rites and ceremonies of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (4 vols) chicago: aries press, 1937-1940; 6th edition in one volume, st. paul, minnesota: llewellyn, 1989. waite, arthur edward: the book of black magic and of pacts, including the rites and mysteries of goetic theurgy, sorcery and infernal necromancy. london: 1898. second edition as the book of ceremonial magic, london: ride

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

memory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. the shadow world of the magickian is shrouded in arcane wisdom and infernal teachings, all the while embracing the light of the morning star and the sun rising within. the actual practice of magick demands patience and the will to continue, for the many challenges of such a path are meant to weed the strong from the weak. what should be considered in some aspects is the fact that we as humans have developed over thousands of years, still regaining in the depths of our min

at first glance, dark and foreboding yet essentially allows a great light of wisdom and power to be revealed. this is the black flame, the knowledge of self-consciousness and the process of becoming something greater. the devil or shaitan as it is called is a part of the gnosis of luciferian selfliberation and awakening. the devil is essentially, humanity s darkside, the very essence of infernal teachings that reveal man and woman as holding their own infinite potential. the light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a great wisdom few may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which orig

vour those gods and make your consciousness the arena for their manifestation according to your will. it is therefore, very dangerous to open gateways of evocation (to summon outside the body) and invocation (to call inside the body or mind) of any force, as the black magickian seeks to absorb and bring initiations into the psyche to build the individual as a being separate from the universe. the teachings of astral vampirism within the black order of the dragon delve the depths of these concepts further. one would use the dark gods as models of strength and a symbol of immortal manifestation. the shadow form of lucifer is set, who is the ancient prince of darkness. set is the aspect of the infernal yet not self-destructive. if one seeks to become as set, to master chaos and the depths of

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

charles pace, known in early wiccan circles as hamar'at. pace, who was born in 1920 was an early associate of gerald gardner, knowing him from some of the egyptian hermetic occult circles they associated in. pace was known in the 1960's as a priest of set and anubis, and later became a high priest of gerald gardner's coven in south london. charles created two known manuscripts of his lectures and teachings, which were based on his own sethanic cult of masks. pace was presenting a luciferian aspect of wicca which would provide an actual initiatory ground, rather than a dogmatic and unchallenging religious doctrine "necrominion" and "the book of tahuti" were two manuscripts which survived pace, authored in the late 1960's and early 70's 'necrominion' was based around the sethanic cult of mas

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

nity, enabled it to rise above the mongoloid putty of our ancestors and become something beautiful. witchcraft was a natural tool, taught by luciferic angels known as the watchers, and their cain inspired brethren known as the nephilim. this is the lore of the nightside, from which legend becomes desire which takes flesh. the shadow world of the magickian is shrouded in arcane wisdom and infernal teachings, all the while embracing the light of the morning star and the sun rising within. the actual practice of magick demands patience and the will to continue, for the many challenges of such a path are meant to weed the strong from the weak. what should be considered in some aspects is the fact that we as humans have developed over thousands of years, still regaining in the depths of our min

he devil within luciferian witchcraft is symbolic of transformation within each individual, which appears at first glance, dark and foreboding yet essentially allows a great light of wisdom and power to be revealed. this is the black flame, the knowledge of self-consciousness and the process of becoming something greater. the devil is essentially, humanity s darkside, the very essence of infernal teachings that reveal man and woman as holding their own infinite potential. the light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a great wisdom few may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which orig

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

rally important deeds, and the one. however, they reject the hindu pantheon, and buddhism is in fact a religion without a defined deity or deities. as with hinduism, change and transformation of the universe are familiar concepts in buddhism. buddhism is probably best known in the west for advocating an end to human suffering through several cycles of reincarnation and ultimate enlightenment. the teachings of buddhism are collectively known as dharma, which includes the four noble truths that buddha realized upon his own enlightenment (1) life is full of suffering. everyone experiences or witnesses pain, sickness, loss of loved ones, old age, and death. moments of pleasure or happiness are always impermanent, fleeting (2) the cause of suffering is desire. desire is egoistic attachment. peo

d religions. possibly, then, a powerful single creator god with a strong message about the origin of life sets a frame for some within these faiths to see evolution as a threat to religious conviction. by contrast, neither hinduism nor buddhism is monotheistic or revealed, and neither sees evolution as a threat. no supernatural force within polytheistic hinduism reveals one divine truth. buddha s teachings are not revelations of a higher supernatural power; they are the result of buddha s own enlightenment, and they do not address the origin of earth, life, or humans. in addition, hinduism and buddhism contain strong ideas of change, transformation (for example, reincarnation, and impermanence that make evolution less of a new and unfamiliar view of life. in the united states, both intelli

ame generation. horizontal transmission comes in two varieties: the one-to-many type and the many-to-one type. in the one-to-many mode, a single person, often a charismatic leader, a monarch, or a respected scientist, such as, for example, jesus christ, roman emperor constantine, or darwin, can radically and quickly change the thinking of many. this is how christianity first appeared, through the teachings of jesus christ (surely a type of cultural evolution, and then evolved further through the actions of among others, emperor constantine (who made christianity the official religion of the roman empire, martin luther, and henry viii of england (the founder of anglicanism, who can all be seen as innovators and modifiers of preestablished order. this is also how evolutionary theory first sp

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

as it requires its members to believe in the existence of "a supreme being" the name of that being and the form in which it is to be worshipped is entirely the business of the individual mason. masons are obligated on the "volume of sacred law" and each mason takes his obligation on that particular volume of sacred writings which he holds to be sacred. while encouraging each brother to follow the teachings of his own religion, freemasonry is not concerned with the details of those religions; and sectarian religious discussion is forbidden at masonic gatherings. while not a religion, the order might be considered to be a "philosophical companion to religion" to my way of thinking that very idea is implicit in this definition, taken from the first lecture: masonry is "a peculiar system of mo

history, and during this overview we will cite those historical references which mention kabbalah specifically. in the interest of keeping to a reasonable space we will acknowledge an early and important scottish influence, but confine ourselves to english material in this presentation. after we have acquired this background, we will consider how the symbolic structure of freemasonry reflects the teachings of kabbalah. the diagram in figure 1 presents a very general overview of the development of english freemasonry "events" involving reference to kabbalah are shown as asterisks, and will be discussed below. the parts in blue represent the grand lodge(s, and the dotted portions at the left of the drawing are intended to indicate how very uncertain our information about their origins really

and lodge. very shortly thereafter he joined a lodge working under the premier grand lodge. by 1768 he was the master of philanthropic lodge, and the records indicate that he was a member of several lodges under the latter constitution. one of preston's chief interests seems to have been the development of "lectures" catechisms to be recited in lodge for the purpose of instructing brethren in the teachings of the order. these were introduced to the masons of the day at. a grand gala at the crown and anchor tavern in the strand, on thursday, may 21,1772."23 preston had a long, varied, and very distinguished masonic career; during which he continued to develop his lectures; the last versions were published in the period 1806-12. his early lectures seem simply to teach moral principles. the l

whether his mystical interests were a characteristic of his later years, or whether he had indulged them for a long time, presented them "clothed in the symbolism" of his lectures, and simply began to speak of them openly as he grew older and felt he had less to lose, is something we cannot know with certainty. from reading his lectures, i am inclined to think that he had been following mystical teachings for a considerable part of his life. what is quite certain is that much of freemasonry as we know it today finds its source in preston's work. there is a good deal of masonic pictorial material available in the last decade of the 18th century. figure 4, the frontispiece from a work called masonic miscellanies is typical; and it is of interest. like many masonic diagrams of the period, th

or another the ritual and lectures relate seven of the steps to the liberal arts and sciences, five of the steps to the five classical orders of architecture, and three of the steps to the principal characters in the traditional history of the third degree. seven steps are also related to the seven officers of the lodge.60 i'm quite sure that the staircases in the early pictures conveyed the same teachings, but the three steps were included in the five, and the five were included in the seven. this overlapping of the groups is supported by second lecture.61 in any case, the reference to the liberal arts and sciences and the five orders of architecture certainly points the candidate toward a course of study which was the foundation of formal education in the renaissance. the reference to th

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

aves or be sucked into the spout if they are medium-size or smaller. anything sucked into the spout takes 3d8 points of damage and is then trapped for 1d3 rounds as explained above, only the smallest canoes, kayaks, or coracles can be sucked into the spout. the occupant of any such craft may make a profession (sailor) check instead of a reflex save (his choice) to avoid being sucked upothe secret teachings of all ages by manly p. hall [1928, copyright not renewed] contents start reading for once, a book which really lives up to its title. hall self-published this massive tome in 1928, consisting of about 200 legal-sized pages in 8 point type; it is literally his magnum opus. each of the nearly 50 chapters is so dense with information that it is the equivalent of an entire short book. if yo

tions are in italics; i have reversed this in the etext for legibility--john bruno hare, june 11, 2004. title page preface table of contents introduction the ancient mysteries and secret societies which have influenced modern masonic symbolism the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part two the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part three atlantis and the gods of antiquity the life and teachings of thoth hermes trismegistus the initiation of the pyramid isis, the virgin of the world the sun, a universal deity the zodiac and its signs the bembine table of isis wonders of antiquity the life and philosophy of pythagoras pythagorean mathematics the human body in symbolism the hiramic legend the pythagorean theory of music and color fishes, insects, animals, reptiles and birds (part

wo the hermetic and alchemical figures of claudius de dominico celentano vallis novi the chemical marriage bacon, shakspere, and the rosicrucians the cryptogram as a factor in symbolic philosophy freemasonic symbolism mystic christianity the cross and the crucifixion the mystery of the apocalypse the faith of islam american indian symbolism the mysteries and their emissaries conclusion the secret teachings of all ages an encyclopedic outline of masonic, hermetic, qabbalistic and rosicrucian symbolical philosophy being an interpretation of the secret teachings concealed within the rituals, allegories, and mysteries of all ages by manly p. hall san francisco printed for manly p. hall by h.s. crocker company, incorporated mcmxxviii [1928, no renewal] scanned at sacred-texts.com, november, 200

perfect organization, but so far as possible related topics have been grouped together. rich as the english language is in media of expression, it is curiously lacking in terms suitable to the conveyance of abstract philosophical premises. a certain intuitive grasp of the subtler meanings concealed within groups of inadequate words is necessary therefore to an understanding of the ancient mystery teachings. although the majority of the items in the bibliography are in my own library, i wish to acknowledge gratefully the assistance rendered by the public libraries of san francisco and los angeles, the libraries of the scottish rite in san francisco and los angeles, the libraries of the university of california in berkeley and los angeles, the mechanics' library in san francisco, and the kro

rot symbolism--the unnumbered card--the symbolism of the twenty-one major trumps- the suit cards. 129 the tabernacle in the wilderness moses, the egyptian initiate--the building of the tabernacle--the furnishings of the tabernacle--the ark of the covenant--the robes of glory--the urim and thummim. 133 the fraternity of the rose cross the life of father c.r.c--johann valentin andre--the alchemical teachings of the rosicrucians--significance of the rose cross--the rosicrucian temple--the adepts of the rose cross. 137 rosicrucian doctrines and tenets the confessio fraternitatis--the anatomy of melancholy--john heydon on rosicrucianism--the three mountains of the wise--the philosophical egg--the objects of the rosicrucian order. 141 fifteen rosicrucian and qabbalistic diagrams schamayim, the o

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

et workings of those who practise the black arts. no more are we constrained by common law to hide our doings; the stake and the noose are things of the past, and we may once more choose our own gods, bright or dark. the day of the pale galilean is passing, and the restrictions imposed by his devotees are losing their thrall upon the public mind, leaving people free once more to return to the old teachings of joy and knowledge of arts once forbidden. our lady habondia and her horned consort hold court once more. should you wish to tread the dark path of witchcraft, the way is open to you now. whether you believe the christian bugaboos and fear to lose your soul in return for the powers or, like us, consider the gamble well spent, is up to you. should you decide the former, then read no fur

to study the supreme source of all the world religions, the central "wisdom religion" as vouchsafed to various peoples of the earth in such a manner as best suited to time and geographical circumstance, and which was said to have been in existence from time immemorial; the old wisdom of the watchers, in fact. in madame blavatsky's society it was the oriental branch of this wisdom, comprising the teachings of vedanta and esoteric buddhism, which was the main inspiration. closely paralleling this movement, however, the hermetic order of the golden dawn was formed in england a few years later, similar in ideal but pursuing a western, rosicrucian path bound up with a system of ceremonial magic comprising invocation of ancient egyptian gods, cabalistic formulae, and dr. john dee's sixteenth-ce

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

us mercury moon metal lead tin iron gold copper mercury silver colour black blue red yellow green purple white book one page 11 preliminary discourse. from lansdowne mss. 1203, the veritable clavicles of solomon, translated from the hebrew into the latin language by the rabbi abognazar. every one knoweth in the present day that from time immemorial solomon possessed knowledge inspired by the wise teachings of an angel, to which he appeared so submissive and obedient, that in addition to the gift of wisdom, which he demanded, he obtained with profusion all the other virtues; which happened in order that knowledge worthy of eternal preservation might not be buried with his body. being, so to speak, near his end, he left to his son roboam a testament which should contain all (the wisdom) he h

MEANING OF MASONRY

e craft to be a mason implies merely connection with a body which seems to be something combining the natures of a club and a benefit society. they find, of course, a certain religious element in it, but as they are told that religious discussion, which means, of course, sectarian religious discussion, is forbidden in the lodge, they infer that masonry is not a religious institution, and that its teachings are intended to be merely secondary and supplemental to any religious tenets they may happen to hold. one sometimes hears it remarke d that masonry is" not a religion; which in a sense is quite true; and sometimes that it is a secondary or supplementary religion, which is quite untrue. again masonry is often supposed, even by its own members, to be a system of extreme antiquity, that was

sically demonstrable, but the masonic student, who will be called upon to accept many such truths provisionally until he knows them as certainties, should reflect (i) that he has entered the craft with the professed object of receiving light upon the nature of his own being (2) that the order engages to assist him to that light in regard to matters of which he is admittedly ignorant, and that its teachings and symbols were devised by wise and competent instructors in such matters, and (3) that a humble, docile and receptive me ntal attitude towards those symbols and their meanings will better conduce to his advancement than a critical or hostile one. the fact that man throws off, or radiates from himself, an ethereal surround or" covering" is testified to by the aureoles and haloes shown i

th thee, in the unspeakable glory of thy presence in the east. so mote it be. chapter iv. the holy royal arch of jerusalem. freemasonry, under the english constitution, reaches its climax and conclusion in the order of the holy royal arch. there exists a variety of other degrees ramifying from the main stem of the masonic system which either elaborate side-points of its doctrine or re-express its teachings in alternative symbolism. these, while of greater or less merit and interest, are beyond our present consideration, and, indeed, are superfluities tending rather to diffuse the student's attention than to deepen his insight into the central purpose of the craft. the taking of additional higher degrees may be indulged in almost indefinitely, but to what purpose if the initial ones, which

people" babel" and "people" are two forms of expressing the same idea and the english word is almost identical with the hebrew one. society as a whole, the multitude" the people" bebeloi" as it is in greek, at all times of the world's history constitutes a babel of confused aims and interests. but there are always individuals intellectually or spiritually in advance of the crowd and whose ideas, teachings or example shoot ahead of it, and to such leaders the name zerubabel would apply. but this illustration does not express the deeper sense in which the word must be construed, which is one of personal application. the individual is himself a mob, a chaos, a multitude of confused desires, thoughts, passions, until these are brought into discipline. but, present even amidst these and sprout

nd amplify all that previously was taught, in a less efficacious way and to a more restricted public, in the ancient mysteries. it is not possible here to enter upon the extremely interesting questions involved in the transition from pre-christian to christian religion, or to explain why and how the christian mysteries are the efflorescence of the earlier ones and transcend them. in their central teachings, as in the philosophic method of life they demand, the two methods are identical. the differences between them are only such as are due to amplification and formal expression. christianity came not to destroy, but to fulfil and expand. that fulfilment and expansion were consequent upon an event of cosmic importance which we speak of as the incarnation. by that event something had happene

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

could occur. in specific, part of the witches sabbat practice of going forth by night is the illumination of the imagination; that when the subconscious is brought closer to the conscious. those who are able, by herbs or meditation alone without the use of herbs, are ones who seek to know themselves. this process and act is not hidden by any one school, or so-called exclusive coven of witches or teachings. the answers, as robert cochrane has written, are in the wind. all one must do is heed the voice of inspiration, that spark of sathan which illuminates our path of becoming. buddhists looks at existence as being central to the soul in itself. the buddhist will sometimes move through a form of lycanthropy of different animals, sometimes falling into meditation, leaving the flesh and blood

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

but one significance. through them it is possible for the inspired individual to manipulate and control the way he or she desires. the essence of the true will or holy guardian angel is the freedom, desire and strength to explore their entire universe of being, from the sun filled peaks of ancient towers to the catacombs of ghastly atavisms. all is possible to a mind of awakened light! 93 93 the teachings of old are of interest to the student and the adept for the method of inspiration. the various methods which can be developed from the old generally result in rebirth to the lineage. it is up to the individual to explore and rewrite many of these methods. it is not that the old ways should be destroyed, rather they should generally be reworked to suit the sorcerer performing such methods

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

which pro-duced its own specific effect. the samhara debilitated its victims by attacking themotor center of the brain, and the moha caused blockage of nerve impulses, resultingin complete paralysis. in the chinese feng shen veni i, we find similar descriptionsof germ warfare, and again reference is made to specific weapons causing specificresults. the indian philosopher aulukya discussed in his teachings the miniature solarsystem within the atom, molecular construction and transformation, as well as the the-ory of relativity, more than 2800 years before einstein. from the epic mahabharata,we read the following astonishing passage: it was as if the elements had been unleashed. the sun spun round. scorched by the incandes-cent heat of the weapon, the world reeled in fever. elephants were s

feature. they are all alike founded on fables andmythology. millions of innocent men, women and children, since the introduction of chris-tianity, have been burnt, tortured, fined and imprisoned. what has been the effect of thiscoercion? to make one-half the world fools and the other half hypocrites; to support rogueryand error all over the earth (thomas jefferson)the clergy converted the simple teachings of jesus into an engine for enslaving mankind andadulterated by artificial constructions into a contrivance to filch wealth and power to them-selves..these clergy, in fact, constitute the real anti-christ (thomas jefferson)what influence in fact have christian ecclesiastical establishments had on civil society? inmany instances they have been upholding the thrones of political tyranny. i

els and their composition was like the color of shiny amber: and all four wings had one likeness: and their composition was like a wheel in the middle of a wheel. srimad bhagavatamtells of a demon race which invaded the three planetary systems. opposing the demons was thehindu god shiva, who possessed a powerful weapon that he fired at the enemy airships from his own.theodosius ithe new christian teachings were given a great boost at the end of the fourth century a.d. by eastroman emperor theodosius i. theodosius issued at least eighteen laws aimed at punishing those peo-ple who rejected the doctrines established by the nicene council. he made christianity the official statereligion and closed down many pagan temples by force. he ordered armies to burn down the famousalexandrian library(p

omet that brought on the dark ages, robert stanley, the noted editorof unicus magazine, related to us that they indicate that the early christian influence in ireland wasreadily accepted because of the wide-spread, sky-born disaster that affected europe, starting in 531a.d. it caused the skies to be dark for years and brought on the fall of the roman empire. they statedthat the irish accepted the teachings of hell by the migrant missionary st. patrick because they hadalready lived through a type of hell on earth (p. 110)the age of justinianthe earth raged with uncommon violence during the reign of justinian. each year is marked by therepetition of earthquakes, such of duration, that constantinople has been shaken above forty days; ofsuch extent that the shock has been communicated to the w

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

(2010) hidden history [1.6] mythology isn t the only vector by which we can reconstruct history. evidence of a more temporal form exists for those whose tastes are more technical. this evidence involves the manner in which ancient civilizations rose and fell; it also involves what (how much) ancient man knew, and when he came to know it. ancient man, predictably, attributed their knowledge to the teachings of the gods. to modern scholars, this explanation as to where ancient man received his knowledge of architecture, agriculture, and astronomy is largely unsatisfactory. but it appears that the ancients explanation was no more of a cop-out than the explanations of today s university scholars, who label everything that doesn t fit within their theory a mystery. when it comes to the more tan

ereas the cat may be observing the coming and goings of a spirit. most intelligent spirits are associated with the 5 elements, the 7 planets, or the qliphoth. they are considered elementals if associated with the 5 elements, they are called spirits and intelligences if they are associated with the 7 planets, and spirits associated with the qliphoth are exclusively demonic. according to kabalistic teachings, the qliphoth is essentially the averse--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 34 (or negative) universe that is the mirror image of the celestial universe, an anti-universe if you will. the kabalistic tree of life represents the celestial realms, while the tree of knowledge of good and evil represents the qliphoth, this anti-universe. if you recall, these are the two trees adam and eve en

ooks about magic, on the other hand, spoke of the same things but in more literal terms. unlike freemasonic authors, and other occult philosophers, who give grandiose titles to even the most elementary principles of magic (and even more pompous titles to themselves, the magician has dispensed with their misleading symbolism. what s more is that the new age movement was founded upon the misleading teachings of these occult authors. since the symbols and veiled comments of these occult philosophers are always based on magic, little true wisdom is to be gleaned from the texts of these authors without knowledge of basic magical principles. similar to how a dog views the english language as a series of meaningful keywords separated by mostly meaningless babble, our researcher will find himself

pletion. it is also to be noted incidentally that if the coffer in the king's chamber be struck, the sound emitted has no counterpart in any known musical scale. this tonal value may have formed part of that combination of circumstances which rendered the king's chamber an ideal setting for the conferment of the highest degree of the mysteries -manly palmer hall (33rd degree freemason "the secret teachings of all ages" it should never be forgotten for a moment that the central and essential work of the magicians is the attainment of knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel anything apart from this course is a side issue and unless so regarded may lead to the complete ruin of the whole work of the magician -aleister crowley "magic without tears--michael wynn's "the soul trave

with their left hand were thought to be evil, and possessed by the devil. in islam, the tutelary demon assigned at birth always--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 67 resides invisibly on the individual s left side. what s more, muslims prefer to do clean jobs such as eating and greeting others with the right hand, while relegating the left hand to dirty jobs like cleaning one s house and body. teachings of the right hand path always include a firm belief in right and wrong, and the existence thereof. as stated before, the mark of the beast are those who have sold their soul to satan in exchange for vampiric transformation; this is also called making the black pact or oath. those endowed with the mark of the beast can easily change into the shapes of animals. there is also much speculati

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

ual god form, which holds power in both the celestial/luciferian and infernal regions. this draws a close connection between the egyptian anubis and grecian triple moon goddess hecate. as anubis is the jackal headed lord of the dead, he presides in the west. charles pace (hamara't) mentions in the "book of tahuti" that west is the direction of water, as well as darkness. according to his hermetic teachings, anubis is also death and a god form of necromantic power. anpu is also a gateway to amethes- amenta- amentet. this 'underworld' is the equivalent to the grecian hades. this is the meeting place of spirits, where the dead gather. the word hell derives from the angelo-saxon 'helan, meaning to 'cover' or conceal. the hebrew equivalent of hades-amentet is sheol, which is said to come from t

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

resbyterian church, yet my parents never tried to impose their religious beliefs or concepts upon their children. they generally tried, as i was growing up, to encourage whatever interests i developed on my own and provided the opportunity for me to pursue them. so, i have grown up having a "religion" not as a set of fixed doctrines, but rather as a concern with spiritual and religious doctrines, teachings, and questions. i believe that all the great religions of man have many truths to tell us, and i believe that no one of us has all the answers to the deep and fundamental truths with which religion deals. in organizational terms, i am a member of the methodist church. fourthly, my academic and professional background is somewhat diverse-some would say fractured. i attended graduate schoo

ondly, plato says human language is inadequate to express the ultimate realities directly. words conceal rather than reveal the inner natures of things. it follows that no human words can do more than indicate-by analogy, through myth, and in other indirect ways-the true character of that which lies beyond the physical realm- the tibetan book of the dead this remarkable work was compiled from the teachings of sages over many centuries in prehistoric tibet and passed down through these early generations by word of mouth. it was finally writ. ten down, apparently, in the eighth century a.d, but even then was hidden to keep it secret from outsiders. the form which. this unusual book takes shaped by the many interrelated uses to which it was put. first of all, the wise men who wrote it regarde

MORALS AND DOGMA

ere_ his own, to be dealt with at his pleasure and so availed of as to make the whole most valuable for the purposes intended. he claims, therefore, little of the merit of authorship, and has not cared to distinguish his own from that which he has taken from other sources, being quite willing that every portion of the book, in turn, may be regarded as borrowed from some old and better writer. the teachings of these readings are not sacramental, so far as they go beyond the realm of morality into those of other domains of thought and truth. the ancient and accepted scottish rite uses the word "dogma" in its true sense, of _doctrine, or _teaching; and is not _dogmatic_ in the odious sense of that term. every one is entirely free to reject and dissent from whatsoever herein may seem to him to

e i unto you: that ye love one another! he that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, remaineth still in the darkness" such are the moral duties of a mason. but it is also the duty of masonry to assist in elevating the moral and intellectual level of society; in coining knowledge, bringing ideas into circulation, and causing the mind of youth to grow; and in putting, gradually, by the teachings of axioms and the promulgation of positive laws, the human race in harmony with its destinies. to this duty and work the initiate is apprenticed. he must not imagine that he can effect nothing, and, therefore, despairing, become inert. it is in this, as in a man's daily life. many great deeds are done in the small struggles of life. there is, we are told, a determined though unseen brave

d, and the word in logic formulated speech, the spoken reason; the word is in god, and is god himself, manifested to the intelligence. here is what is above all the philosophies. this we must believe, under the penalty of never truly knowing anything, and relapsing into the absurd skepticism of pyrrho. the priesthood, custodian of faith, wholly rests upon this basis of knowledge, and it is in its teachings we must recognize the divine principle of the eternal word. light is not spirit, as the indian hierophants believed it to be; but only the instrument of the spirit. it is not the body of the protoplastes, as the theurgists of the school of alexandria taught, but the first physical manifestation of the divine afflatus. god eternally creates it, and man, in the image of god, modifies and s

, which presides over the physical generation, under the mythologic and horned form of the god pan; thence came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the ancient serpent, and the light-bearer or _phosphor, of which the poets have made the false lucifer of the legend. gold, to the eyes of the initiates, is light condensed. they style the sacred numbers of the kabalah "golden numbers" and the moral teachings of pythagoras his "golden verses" for the same reason, a mysterious book of apuleius, in which an ass figures largely, was called "the golden ass" the pagans accused the christians of worshipping an ass, and they did not invent this reproach, but it came from the samaritan jews, who, figuring the data of the kabalah in regard to the divinity by egyptian symbols, also represented the inte

larity and honor for yourself; consulting its interest rather than your own, and rather than the pleasure and gratification of the people, which are often at variance with their welfare. be faithful to masonry, which is to be faithful to the best interests of mankind. labor, by precept and example, to elevate the standard of masonic character, to enlarge its sphere of influence, to popularize its teachings, and to make all men know it for the great apostle of peace, harmony, and good-will on earth among men; of liberty, equality, and fraternity. masonry is useful to all men: to the learned, because it affords them the opportunity of exercising their talents upon subjects eminently worthy of their attention; to the illiterate, because it offers them important instruction; to the young, beca

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

byzantine and eastern sources, proof of their contacts with the roman collegia and the byzantine regions of italy. they made particular use of the endless cord, woven into complicated designs and known as the comacine knot. the houppe dentelee [serrated tassel] of the freemasons is strangely reminiscent of this decorative element. the comacines did not, however, take advantage of other byzantine teachings in the art of building. the collegia in regions of italy free from lombard rule in those regions on the italian peninsula that were dependencies of the eastern empire, roman laws remained in effect. craftsmen were still trained in collegia and were governed as they had always been. in time, the name collegia was changed to scholoe or scuole (schools, but the system and its workings did n

stern empire that did manage to escape barbarian invasion fell under the authority of the eastern empire and formed the exarchat, with ravenna as its capital. the eastern empire became the keeper of greco-roman secular traditions. it was also perhaps even more than rome the seat of christendom, for which, after all, it had been the cradle. located at the gates to asia, it could easily receive the teachings of the old eastern civilizations that sassinaid persia had harvested and reformatted into audacious and scholarly inventions cast in gripping phrases. byzantium and alexandria, the other spiritual capital of christianity (before it fell into arab hands in 640, were the natural vessels of these brilliant civilizations. philosophical thought flowered during this time into great syncretic n

ecture also transformed at this time. the curved shapes of circular churches replaced the straight lines of the roman basilica, and eventually the domes, each more audacious than the one built before, took on an appearance that indicated their architects had found models among the persian seleucca and ctesiphon. this period marked the birth of byzantine art, a synthesis of greco-latin art and the teachings of asia minor, egypt, and syria, which themselves were descended from persia. the same synthesis that took place in art and architecture also affected philosophy. under the influence of the collegia, byzantine art spread throughout the empire. there was an asia minor school of byzantine art (the churches of ephesus, sardes, and philadelphia in the fifth century, a syrian byzantine art (t

epers of the greco-latin traditions that had evolved through contact with the people of the east. these associations particularly those of the builders, which had disappeared as legal entities in the west as a consequence of the barbarian invasions but of which traces and remnants still remained in the monastic associations appeared to the crusaders as signs of progress and dispensers of valuable teachings. the byzantines were the first to educate the crusaders in the art of constructing war machines. in 1137, during the siege also a fratricide of antioch, emperor john comnenus employed "immense instruments of war, machines that hurled blocks of stone that were of enormous weight and size."16 these machines were a novelty to the crusaders, but beyond their service during battle, they could

, that the emperor justinian applied as the foundation for his empire. it was now possible to conduct a direct and detailed study of roman law, both public and private, and roman institutions. the crusades thus revealed a vast new world rich in less tangible though enormously significant treasures. teachers soon carried into other lands this new understanding of roman law. schools focusing on its teachings were founded in italy and france. this rebirth became one of the most important factors in the development of european civilization, not only resulting in a great influence on the development of private law, but also exercising a profound influence on public law and on the thought of western nations. this, says a. esmein, is a fact of the first order from both the political and scientifi

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

his book america s secret destiny, he traced the spiritual vision of america s founding fathers and the plan s eventual fruition in what we call the new world order and the new age movement (both of which are synonymous. he stresses that the founding fathers of america had the equivalent of masters and were pupils in a sense, much like today s powerful elite have masters and gurus, following the teachings of the great plan. according to the rosicrucians and theosophists, supporting the divine plan are great beings referred to as masters of the physical and spiritual planes. the evolution of america owes much to the seed thoughts of four masters kuthumi, el morya, rogoczy, and djwhal khul. some of the founders of america may have been consciously or unconsciously students of these teachers

hul is a part of] and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man s origin and destiny, picturing to him in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the light (ibid, p.121-22) so what do we have here: the new age tells its disciples that they are working for the hierarchy. the teachings of the new age are giving by the hierarchy. the movement for the installement of the antichrist is giving the go-ahead by the hierarchy djwhal khul s number one message for new age disciples is prepare men for the reappearance of the christ. this is your first duty (the externalization of the hierarchy, p.614) the ancient mysteries, being practiced by both freemasonry and the new age, we

ong them, the so-called american eagle. the american eagle upon the great seal is but a conventionalised phoenix. not only were many of the founders of the united states government masons, but they received aid from a secret and august body existing in europe which helped them to establish this country for a peculiar and particular purpose known only to the intiated few (manly p. hall, the secret teachings of all ages, pp. xc and xp.on communication with set by don webb v, high priest the nature of communication between set, god of the subjective universe and an individual, depends on the contents of the mind of the individual. imagine if you will a ph.d mathematician being told that has been she told she has an hour to give her last year's research to a group of people. she composes her n

ONYX TABLET OF SET

al ordination. it is the purpose of this communique to explain these procedures and to set forth pertinent criteria concerning the priesthood. as you are well aware, admission to i membership in the church of satan is granted only after careful evaluation of the applicant's questionnaire. even so, applicants are given the benefit of the doubt where possible, on the assumption that exposure to the teachings of the church of satan may serve to correct personality imbalances or preconceived misunderstandings concerning the black arts. accordingly there is a calculated attrition in the i, inasmuch as some individuals cannot or will not accept the standards of mental, physical, and metaphysical discipline expected of a true satanist. standards for the ii are correspondingly more stringent. appr

advancing their xeper? this is simple and straightforward. it lets you see if they can evaluate their activity from a setian perspective. key things to look for: personal motivation (rather than relying on authority, sensible reasons, an idea that this membership makes them a more powerful person. 2. in non-occult, non-mystical language, can they describe the difference between the other group's teachings and those of the temple of set? this lets you see that they see a difference, and that they can use the temple's greatest strength (i.e. clear language) rather than sectarian methods. you are also looking to see if they say the temple is better, without prompting them. 3. do they feel they can discuss their setian affiliation proudly and succinctly if the matter should be brought up in t

advantages. firstly since there is no local pylon, it lets me see how group magic might work. secondly there is a lot of sex magic around the camp, which is something i'm interested in (and can explore better with partners than with correspondence. third, it gives me connections around the world, which can help with my long-term goal of traveling. fourth, it shows me the operant side of crowley's teachings. i feel that first and third reason will directly aid my xeper, the second is good fun- and the fourth might be useful in helping critique the methods of the temple. 2. thelema is based on finding one's "true will" the metaphor given is inherently natural. one becomes a star with a fixed orbit. whereas this may be a leap for most of humanity, i see xeper as totally replacing this concept

d after we questioned and probed, we were awed. and we are awed at our own ability to *see* what we have never before seen and sense what we have never before felt. we begin to lift the veil. xepera: the cup of knowledge to drink from the chalice of emerging is to mingle what you "know" with what you envision. for envisioning is the catalyst of understanding. xepera will hold dear your dreams and teachings, and furrow them into your own cup of experience, your essence of existence, which is far more attuned to your consciousness and lore than earthly things. the door to this state of acknowledgement is three-sided. one is the seed, implanted by ra for impregnation. two is the recognition of the idea (thoth- the envisioning of number three, which is the realization of the whole state of bei

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

rvan, time, the ultimate being who existed in the primal void. ahura mazda, the wise and all-knowing, created the sun, moon, and stars. he brought into being the good mind that works within man and all creation. ahriman (also known as angra mainya, meaning the destructive spirit) created demons and attacked ahura mazda. but ahura mazda sent him back into the darkness, saying neither our thoughts, teachings, plans, beliefs, words, nor souls agree. then ahura mazda created gayomart, the first man and the first fire priest. but ahriman renewed his attack and broke through the sky in blazing fire, bringing with him starvation, disease, pain, lust, and death. so ahura mazda set a limit to time, trapping ahriman inside creation. ahriman then tried to leave creation, but he could not. so he has r

f dead children. this was the final insult and the arnhem land people took their spears, sticks, and spear-throwers and put him and his wives to death. sacred designs lumaluma s body is covered with designs that he cut into his skin before his death to demonstrate the mareiin ceremony. these crisscross ocher designs tell sacred stories of each man s ancestral country. other elements of lumaluma s teachings were sacred dances and chants used in religious ceremonies. shade huts lumaluma is enclosed by the branches of a shade hut that was built over his body. such huts are built over sacred ground in the performance of rituals learned from lumaluma. dying lumaluma when the men began to spear him, lumaluma told them to slow down, so that he had time to teach them once more how to transform the

cycle. surya surya is the sun god and is usually seen traveling across the sky in a chariot drawn by seven mares. the brahmins saw rudra (shiva) dancing in the sky, that supreme liberator who instantly releases people from their ignorance, who is kind and benevolent to his devotees. kurma purana band of worshipers rishis, brahmin priests, gather at the bottom of mount kailasa to listen to shiva s teachings. tiger of shiva as rudra, the howler, shiva is revered as lord of the beasts. he is often shown wearing a tiger skin and is god of the forest and of hunting. mount kailasa mount kailasa means the silver mountain. from it, the great river brahmaputra springs, flowing through tibet before turning south to join the holy ganges in bengal and bangladesh. great god, supreme lord, what are you

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

is not and never has been recognized by the grand orient of france and further, that it is viewed as an imposture by the heads of the masonic order in america, who have reportedly denounced the reputed sovereign of memphis, harry j. seymour and his colleague, not only as spurious masons, but of men unworthy of credit in every respect.we are informed that the rite is impious and atheistical in its teachings and that active measures are on foot to expose the iniquity of its proceedings. again we find in the freemason of october b j, b i h c, page g e e, an editorial stating that the grand orient of france desired to absorb the rite of memphis and so wipe out what it considered an anomaly and a disgrace to the craft. according to brother dudley wright, all doubt as to the illegality of the an

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

stood that even when only the central point exists, before the line of action with all its particulars is drawn out, the entire line of action already exists as a heyulie-ability within the point. in the same way, in the analogy of the teacher-student relationship, this central point includes within itself an impression of the entire depth and breadth of the teacher s intellect, just as the brief teachings of the mishnah imply the entire depth, length and breadth of the talmud. another example of how the entire light is included in this impression is from a blueprint which includes the entire structure of the building in it, to the finest detail. it is from this blueprint that the contractors will build the building. not a single detail of the building is missing from the blueprint. noneth

template this, and set it upon your heart (to the point that your very heart becomes aware of it, that hashem, he is elokim (g-d s absolute unity and total singularity, in the heavens above (that he encompasses and transcends all worlds, and upon the earth below (that he permeates all worlds, there is nothing else" therefore, it is incumbent upon each individual to contemplate and analyze all the teachings of this book in a way of hitbonenut, which means to go over and over it and to analyze it deeply, as it says "turn it over and over (in your mind, for everything is in it. one should analyze and investigate every detail in depth, so that he will come to truly grasp its true essence. furthermore, it is specifically the imparting of this "knowledge of g-d" to others which will usher in the

erse immediately continues "woe, you sinful nation, a folk laden with iniquity etc" in other words, the direct result of lack of contemplation is sin and iniquity. the lack of hitbonenut (contemplation) results in the diametric opposite of what may be achieved, as explained above and as will be explained at great length in part three of this book. in other words, when one does not contemplate the teachings detailed in part one, firstly, he will not understand it at all (binah. therefore, the power of chochmah (insight) will not be activated. he will not have a flash of insight and understanding into the truth of reality, whatsoever. furthermore, he will not arouse the faculty of keter towards g-d. this is to say that because he is devoid of understanding, he will not have pleasure (atik yo

e must note a clearly observable phenomenon. it is observable that when a jew hears concepts of g-dliness (i.e. chassidus, his intellect becomes greatly aroused by it. this effect is not merely because of the depth of the concepts, for there are many concepts and fields of study which are deep and broad. furthermore, we clearly observe that some will become more aroused upon hearing the very same teachings of chassidus than others (this is to say that some will actually become aroused while others will simply be forced to acknowledge the truth of chassidus. however, it will not necessarily affect them personally) now at first glance, it could be said that one person has invested himself to a greater degree into the study of chassidus, putting greater effort into it, thus reaping greater re

the sign for whether or not a person has grasped the g-dliness of the concept is if all the details of his understanding of it are drawn to one general point and all the particulars unify in this one essential point (this is the aspect of truth, in which the beginning middle and end are all bound up with each other, as explained in part one) another sign for this is if through his grasp of these teachings he understands deep and hidden matters, such as having deep insights in torah, the hidden reasons for the commandments, or the profound meanings of the holy words of the prayers. this is a sign that he is aware of the g-dly aspect of the concept, which is the chassidus of the concept, as the sages stated that "he who learns torah lishmah (selflessly, for its own sake, merits many things

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

erse immediately continues "woe, you sinful nation, a folk laden with iniquity etc" in other words, the direct result of lack of contemplation is sin and iniquity. the lack of hitbonenut (contemplation) results in the diametric opposite of what may be achieved, as explained above and as will be explained at great length in part three of this book. in other words, when one does not contemplate the teachings detailed in part one, firstly, he will not understand it at all (binah. therefore, the power of chochmah (insight) will not be activated. he will not have a flash of insight and understanding into the truth of reality, whatsoever. furthermore, he will not arouse the faculty of keter towards g-d. this is to say that because he is devoid of understanding, he will not have pleasure (atik yo

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

must be pointed out that "the reward is commensurate to the effort, as the talmud states "he who claims that he has toiled but has not found, is not to be believed, he who claims to have found without toil, is not to be believed. however, he who claims that he has toiled and has found is to be believeevthe arizal never wrote a commentary on the torah per se; in fact, he hardly wrote anything. his teachings were recorded by his disciples, principally rabbi chaim vital (1543-1620. the teachings in the present anthology are culled from several of rabbi vital fs works, chiefly sha far hapesukim, sefer halikutim, and likutei torah. the translations and commentary i present here were originally produced on a weekly basis and circulated via the internet. it was thought worthwhile at this point to

ally produced on a weekly basis and circulated via the internet. it was thought worthwhile at this point to present them in book form, even though there still remains a sizeable amount of the arizal fs material on the torah to be translated. please g-d, when this additional material is ready, we will reissue this book and include a short biography of the arizal as well as a description of how his teachings were recorded and edited in the generations immediately following his passing. the translation of the text of the arizal fs teachings is accompanied by explanatory notes and charts to assist the reader in understanding the text. moshe wisnefsky disclaimer: the following translations have not yet been checked over for accuracy by any authority on the teachings of kabbalah. therefore, alth

ions immediately following his passing. the translation of the text of the arizal fs teachings is accompanied by explanatory notes and charts to assist the reader in understanding the text. moshe wisnefsky disclaimer: the following translations have not yet been checked over for accuracy by any authority on the teachings of kabbalah. therefore, although i have rendered and explained the arizal fs teachings as best i can based on my knowledge and research, there may be passages that i misunderstood and rendered incorrectly. before publishing these translations in book form they will, please g-d, be examined for accuracy by a competent authority, and any necessary changes will be made then. chabad of malibu. 22943 pacific coast highway. malibu, ca 90265. 310-456-6588 powered by chabad.org c

and to jacob as gg-d almighty, h and did not make known to them my name g-d. h44 it is true that what we say.that abraham [personified] chesed and isaac [personified] gevurah.does not refer to the arms of z feir anpin, as most of the [earlier] authorities of kabbalah think. for if this were so, they could not couple, for how can two arms [of the same partzuf] couple? one of the innovations of the teachings of the arizal is the description of the sefirot as partzufim that couple, etc. rather, abraham [personified] the states of chesed within ima, which descend into z feir anpin, while isaac [personified] the states of gevurah within ima. in this way, each is an independent partzuf. since they are both within ima, it is difficult to understand how they can be considered independent partzufim

les with leah. when the partzuf of z feir anpin is first gborn h out of ima, it is gimmature, h that is, it is just the six emotions from which it is originally constructed. the process of its maturation consists of it metamorphosing into a full partzuf of ten sub-sefirot, i.e, both intellect and emotions. although it remains the partzuf of the emotions, the 3 see our translation of the arizal fs teachings on parashot bamidbar and naso (arizal_16.doc) near footnotes 13-14. 4 sha far hapesukim to psalms 39:5; sha far hakavanot, keriat shema 6. 5 genesis 25:27. the arizal on parashat tetzaveh (2) 363 emotions, so to speak, acquire their own intellect (as distinct from the intellect per se, i.e, the partzufim of abba and ima, and are thus mature, stable emotions. this metamorphosis is accompl

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

n order, the a.a, in 1905. the original isis-urania temple expelled mathers, and then- as the stella matutina- under the direction of waite, put more emphasis on mysticism than had the original g.d. later dion fortune broke off from this temple to form her own inner light group. it was as a member of the stella matutina that israel regardie first published a nearly complete set of the rituals and teachings in 1937-40 as the first edition of this present work. later he sold the copyrights for this and most of his other books at that time to the aries press, and i purchased them in 1968 and brought out the second edition, with new material from regardie, in 1969. as sam webster points out in the epilogue to this fifth edition, this book has been the foundation for much of the "occult revival

atory ritualas though reading a batch of grocery bills-he remarked that i should have rudely told him to go to jericho, or words to that effect. and secondly, relative to the material itself, he roundly scolded me, stating i had absolutely no right whatsoever to have published this material and to have broken my sacred obligation to secrecy. many decades earlier, he had published these same order teachings in the equinox-only under direct command from the secret chiefs of the order, at least that was his claim. if aleister crowley disapproved of my action, i have to be egostistical enough to assume that my editorial job was far better than his own with his amanuensis of that time, captain j. f. c. fuller. my version ceftainly was more orderly, more adherent to the letter of the order syste

n your mind. 3. vibrating the appropriate names. a simple instruction on the latter process is to be found in the portal paper already mentioned, as well as in several other very important documents scattered through the remaining volumes. study could be supplemented by consulting another old book of mine themiddle pillar (llewellyn publications, st. paul, 1970, which summarizes most of the order teachings on this topic. the meditations given in volume i are relatively simple, though some of the descriptive material attached to them are not likely to be applicable to the beginner. in addition to these, or else as an alternative, i would like to recommend a series of meditations or psychophysical exercises which could do much to prepare the student in a more dynamic way for this phase of th

i11 (old edition) but these particular shorter consecration ceremonies take the prize for simplicity, sincerity and efficacy. i was particularly impressed by the skill and ingenuity involved in the writing, for example, of the consecration ceremony for the four elemental weapons. its virtuosity renders it altogether unique. these matters make one ponder anew the origins of the golden dawn and its teachings. what mcgregor mather has written and published is of course good; of this there is little question. but not one of three published works-the kabbalah unveiled, the greater key of king solomon, and the sacred magic of abramelinbears the intrinsic stamp of genius or uniqueness. nothing that dr. william wynn westcott wrote is exempt from the same criticism. his book on the kaballah is simp

ord" its hebrew letters are: aleph daleth nun yod 1+ 4+ 50+ 10= 65. this number is also that of lvxlight. qabalistically the process enables us toperceive a necessary connection between adonai and the light, their identity. from here we can move in a variety of exegetical directions. but enough has been said, i hope, to show the student not to accept superficially any phase of the rituals and the teachings, but to subject them to the most exacting scrutiny. november 25,1968 israel regardie <13> introduction to the first edition it was in the year 1890 that dr. franz hartmann, in an endeavour to provide a simple outline of the vicissitudes of what came to be known as the rosicrucian order, wrote a book entitled in the pronaos of the temple. the central figure of this history was.a monk, fr

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

especially in the context of merlin, relates to a pagan religious mystery, the birth of a special child by a union between mortal and immortal: it is found in many myths worldwide, including of course the christian mythos. the warning against fairy lovers is partly an orthodox religious restriction to suppress paganism, but is also found in different forms in early religious and magical texts and teachings that are non- christian. it is perpetuated in chthonic magical arts even today, where the initiate is warned against the fatal seduction of the otherworld men or women, but may in special circumstances, undertake such partnerships. just as we have co-walkers who advise or mirror the seers, we also have the more concealed tradition of the fairy marriage, with its roots in pagan ritual and

fertility magic. there is a strong parallel between janet's pregnancy 'in a mist' and the actual translation of tam lin from fairyland. the ballads imply that the two processes are possibly united or analogous. folk tradition does not necessarily discriminate between magical location of beings, the spirits of the dead, and the birth of children. from an esoteric viewpoint, within the more subtle teachings of the tradition, the popular lore is not, in fact 'condensed. nor are we suggesting that the ballad lore is merely a folk restatement of the so-called 'laws of reincarnation, for the true implication of the tradition is one of synchronicity and correspondence through more than one world, with primary motivations devolving from a key archetype that may be expressed in more than one mode

RUBY TABLET OF SET

arded by a change in one's being. here, by the way, is an idea parallel to castenada's "storing of personal power" gurdjieff taught that living mechanically dissipated the self, while conscious efforts reduced the amount of wasted energy and eventually made it possible to "store" enough energy to make a qualitative change in being. another important similarity between castenada's writings and the teachings of gurdjieff is the importance of death. man is a stupid creature who never really believes that he will die, and proceeds to waste every day of every year of his relatively short life. for real attainment it is necessary to remember one's death, and to consider that only the present moment is certain. the first step is to watch oneself. most persons are limited in their functions to fou

hat you give up magic for a few months. only that you not practice gurdjieff's methods magically until you have given them a chance in your natural life. i have not attempted to condense the instructions given by ouspensky and gurdjieff into a blow-by-blow account of their method. it would not be possible, as the method varies with the student. for the best introductory description of gurdjieff's teachings, see either the psychology of man's possible evolution(#l9b) or in search of the miraculous, both by ouspensky. in addition, any or all of the books listed below may be useful to you: ouspensky the fourth way(#19c) kenneth walker a study of gurdjieff's teachings gurdjieff meetings with remarkable men beelzebub's tales to his grandson idries shah the exploits of the incomparable mulla nas

ccurrence of this inevitability occur over many years. this premise may appear bleak to the many whose eyes are closed to the intricacies of so-called human development, but it should be crystal-clear to the adherents of setamorphosis and expansive intellect. if we are truly honest with ourselves, we must rein in those past, adolescent fantasies regarding man's capability to "better himself" such teachings, i am sure, we all have suffered, preached to us from pulpits and political platforms, and in schools and kitchens. i will assume here that the term "better himself" refers only to a myriad of technological developments. i grant that a few developments are very positive, considering the most dramatic and most recent: telephone, television, camera, and certain late medical advances. to th

resolve this evident inconsistency. let us seek fresh counsel. quite suddenly there materializes a gryphon. the gryphon: the dilemma can be resolved, but it is so constructed that it defies resolution by sophistic logic. and that is precisely the trap into which the two of you have fallen. indeed the dialogues are there to teach, but the student must put forth the effort to see past the sophistic teachings to those of plato himself. the chimaera: but the argumentative pattern of the dialogues is sophistic, and any connection between sophistic logic and platonic faith cannot exist. do you think to pursue me? the gryphon: the key to plato rests in the meno. here. he turns to page #364: socrates: those who tell it are priests and priestesses of the sort who make it their business to be able t

n this connection not without significant that pythagoras himself held (according to one authority [stobaeus] that all income should come from agriculture. here we have a hint of that same prejudice against the merchants and the democracy, that defense of the position of the landed proprietor which so constantly recurs in greek idealistic thinkers. once this point is understood, the philosophical teachings of the pythagoreans becomes intelligible. a passage from iamblicus (which goes back to aristoxenus) gives their point of view very clearly, and we must connect it with our previous discussion about the importance of the problem of justice: pythagoras thought that the most efficacious device for the establishment of justice was the rule of the gods, and beginning with that he established

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

going forth into manifestation. the adept is seeking union with self. the mature parts devour the virginal sections and allows the transgressor to mature, like the moon shows its different phases but is still one, such is the duality when it turns into singularity. this effect is purely magical in essence and must be strived for. the old rishis that founded movements like advaita (the upanishadic teachings) where well aware of the importance of the singular understanding of the plural. the division between was mere superficial and necessary, and was mere a tool for understanding the cosmomatrix. a tool that intended to bring the seeker to the realisation on the one. connected to the greater mystery of the noble arte is the one and the naught, concepts that can not be explained by words, bu

SATANIC BIBLE

e is no longer appropriate for a given thing it is only logical to change it to a new one which better fits the subject. why, then, do we not follow suit in the area of religion? why continue to call a religion the same name when the tenets of that religion no longer fit the original one? or, if religion does preach the same things that it always has, but its followers practice nearly none of its teachings, why do they continue to call themselves by the name given to followers of that religion? if you do not believe in what your religion teaches, why continue to support a belief which is contradictory with your feelings. you would never vote for a person or issue you did not believe in, so why cast your ecclesiastical vote for a religion which is not consistent with your convictions? you h

the pentagram is also used, but since satanism represents the carnal instincts of man, or the opposite of spiritual nature, the pentagram is inverted to perfectly accomodate the head of the goat- its horns, representing duality, thrust upwards in defiance; the other three points inverted, or the trinity denied. the hebraic figures around the outer circle of the symbol which stem from the magical teachings of the kabala, spell out "leviathan, the serpent of the watery abyss, and identified with satan. these figures correspond to the five points of the inverted star. the symbol of baphomet is placed on the wall above the altar. candles the candles used in satanic ritual represent the light of lucifer- the bearer of light, enlightenment, the living flame, burning desire, and the flames of th

SATANIC RITUALS

livery of the merchandise, and he pays no interest he is indeed fortunate-but he had better have sufficient funds (magical qualities) to cover the amount written, or he may wind up in far worse straits, and have his creditors (demons) out looking for him. magic, like any other tool, requires a skilled hand. this does not mean that one need be a magician's magician or an advanced scholar of occult teachings. but it requires an application of principles-principles (earned through study and experience. life itself demands application of certain principles. if one's wattage (potential) is high, and the proper principles are applied, there is very little that cannot be accomplished. the more readily one can apply the principles needed to effect a proficiency in lesser magic, the greater one's c

x. masonic orders have contained the most influential men in many governments, and virtually every occult order has many masonic roots. the rites of the illuminati became the basis of the curriculum of the later ordo templi orientis, founded in 1902 by karl kellner and adolf wilbrandt a similar curriculum, with strong rosicrucian overtones, was in the english order of the golden dawn in 1887. the teachings of the illuminati hold that all is material, that all religions are of human invention, that god is man, and man is god, and the world is his kingdom. the tierdrama reinforces this message. it was first performed by dieter hertel in munich, 31 july 1781; the present manuscript dates from 1887. many authors have written segments of the litany into literature and drama. it is apparent that

e; but my own shall not die like the sons of adam that are without. none shall live in this world longer than the time set by me and if i so desire, i send a person a second or a third time into this world or into some other by the transfer of will (pause, gong is struck) iii i lead to the straight path without a revealed book; i direct aright my beloved and my chosen ones by unseen means. all my teachings are easily applicable to all tunes and all conditions. now the sons of adam do not know the state of things that is to come. for this reason they fall into many errors. the beasts of the earth, the birds of heaven, and the fish of the sea are all under the control of my hands. all treasures and hidden things are known to me, and as i desire, i take them from one and bestow them upon anot

onform to, my statutes. whatsoever is contrary to these they have altered; do not accept it. three things are against me, and i hate three things. but those who keep my secrets shall receive the fulfillment of my promises. it is my desire tht all my followers shall unite in a bond of unity, lest those who are without prevail against them. now, then, all ye who have followed my commandments and my teachings, reject all the teachings and sayings of such as are without. i have not taught these teachings, nor do they proceed from me (do not mention my name nor my attributes, lest ye regret it; for ye do not know what those who are without may do (pause, gong is struck *no longer mandatory v o ye that have believed in me, honor my symbol and my image, for they remind you of me. observe my laws

ring him for a life of blind devotion to an existing faith, the satanic "baptism" pays homage to the miracle of the child's creation, his capacity for unbefouled development and his freedom from hypocrisy. the children's ceremony included here is intended for children under the age of four; beyond that age ideas alien to satanic development have been absorbed into the child's mind, via the formal teachings of older and often unwiser humans. once that process has begun, only the individual can thereafter rightfully choose a credo for himself and formalize it. hence, the need for a satanic "baptismal" rite for adults "legal age of consent" is essential to the adult's ceremony, because of the double-edged sword that term provides. environmental legislation contends-rightly or otherwise-that w

SATANICON

the devil and god, you give xians further reason to believe; more of a reason to maintain and grow ever stronger in their beliefs, and justification for such beliefs. remember our enemy s creed rests upon a foundation of belief. before you can successfully work and advance against xianity, you must first destroy your belief! the doctrine of antichrist our world has become corrupt by the nazarene teachings. the war must be waged against xians and their self-destructive creed. we must become the catalysts for war, which will begin a systematic reduction of worthless, malignant beings upon the earth. they have placed a burden upon mankind and our nature a nature out of balance. all shall recognize that our religion of satan and its expression are protected by the first amendment. verily, we

acles: a showman with prestige and an ignorant audience who believes. to consider oneself inferior to a god that doesn t exist is the most outrageous blasphemy ever perpetrated by man against both his heritage and nature. xian modus operandi: sheer madness and sanity have transposed each other within the mind and perception of man. xians worship jesus instead of applying and living his disgusting teachings. where is the proof that god has ever given anything to this world? where is the evidence that god loves his children? instead of answers, we were graced with a religious abortion named jesus. there can be no true happiness in a world ruled by xian ideals because all that creates man s happiness would be prohibited or restricted. the existence and survival of god depends upon belief. the

for performance with the exception of the burning charcoal contained in the brazier, the ritual of antichrist begins in complete darkness, which symbolizes the arrival of the age of evil. the age when the wicked will plunge man and the earth into eternal darkness! the sigil of antichrist represents the warrior spirit of the beast 666. the cross, of course, is associated with the nazarene and his teachings; the inversion of such is the symbolic renunciation and antithesis of his religious philosophy. the lightning bolt represents the will and power and the cruel wrath of antichrist. the 666 is of course, the accepted numerical symbol of antichrist. ultimately, the sigil of antichrist is the symbol of religious revelation and anarchy of things to come! the sigil replaces the satanagram as t

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

at in virtue of the areas discussed, it has also been shown that satanism can no longer simply be reduced to a 'cult' phenomenon with all the associated stigma that is attached to the word. for satanists, freedom from society and most especially morality, is an important aspect of satanism. yet this does not imply that satanism can be reduced purely to a process of cathartic rebellion. thus, some teachings within satanic groups, most notably those advocated by the order of nine angles and the society of dark lily, focus upon the attainment of wisdom and of an understanding of how the universe works devoid of the individual's subjective feelings, wishes or desires. there is therefore no attempt to hide from the natural laws of the universe or from the fierceness and danger that such laws im

, anton szandor. the satanic rituals avon books: new york, 1972. lurker, manfred. dictionary of gods and goddesses, devils and demons routledge: london, 1988. man, myth& magic. 12 volumes. bpc publishing ltd: london. 1971. newton, toyne, the demonic connection blandford press: poole, 1987. o'grady, joan. the prince of darkness element books: shaftesbury, 1989. order of nine angles. hostia. secret teachings of the o.n.a. volume i thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. order of nine angles. hostia. secret teachings of the o.n.a. volume ii. thormynd press: shrewsbury, 1992. parker, john. at the heart of darkness sidgwick& jackson ltd: london, 1993. rhodes, h.t.f. the satanic mass rider& company: london, 1954. robury, conrad. the black book of satan brekekk: newport, year of fire 102. ruthven, suza

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

rest of the world s population belongs to one of more than twenty different major religions. features and format world religions: almanac covers the history, traditions, and worldviews of dominant and less prominent religions and their sects and offshoots. this title examines the development of religions throughout history and into modern times: their philosophies and practices, sacred texts and teachings, effects on everyday life, influences on society and culture, and more. the two-volume set features eighteen chapters on today s prominent world religions and also explores ancient beliefs, such as those of egypt and mesopotamia; smaller movements like that of neo-paganism and baha; and philosophies, including those of ancient greece and rome, agnosticism, and atheism. in addition, vii a

body s balanced flow of energy. adur aduran: the fire of fires that burns in zoroastrian temples. agnosticism: the view that the existence or nonexistence of god is unknown and is probably unknowable. ahimsa: the principle of nonviolence, or not doing harm to any living creature. ahura mazda: the supreme god of zoroastrianism. akaranga sutra: one of the sacred texts of jainism, which contains the teachings of mahavira. akhand paath: any occasion, such as a marriage or a death, when the granth sahib is read in its entirety. alchemy: an ancient science that aimed to transform substances of little value into those of greater value, such as lead into gold. allah: the name of god in islam, derived from the arabic word al-ilah, meaning the one true god. amaterasu: the sun-goddess. amesha spentas

alance and natural, flowing patterns of the universe. de: political power that is the result of a ruler s virtue and honesty. deity: a god or goddess. dharma: righteousness in one s religious and personal life. diaspora: the scattering of the jews throughout the world. digambara: literally sky-clad; one of the two major sects of jainism. disciple: a person who accepts and assists in spreading the teachings of a leader. in the bible, a follower of jesus. doctrine: a set of ideas held by a religious group. druidism: a neo-pagan religion based in the celtic region of the british isles. dynasty: a sequence of rulers from the same family. xviii world religions: almanac words to know eightfold path: the path of the buddha s teachings that can lead to the end of suffering. ek onkar: the true god

f and trust in god, accompanied by a sense of loyalty to the traditional doctrines, or principles, of religion. faravahar: a figure of a bird with its wings spread that is a chief symbol of zoroastrianism. filial piety: the respect and devotion a child shows his or her parents. fitrah: an inborn tendency to seek the creator. five classics: the original texts used by confucius in his practices and teachings: liji, shijing, shujing, chunqui, and yijing. world religions: almanac xix words to know five pillars: the core of islamic belief referring to declaring faith, daily prayer, charitable giving, fasting, and pilgrimage. folk beliefs: the beliefs of the common people. folk (minzoku) shinto: shinto that emphasizes folk beliefs, or common beliefs, of rural agricultural laborers. four affirmat

ip of the kami. four books: the most prominent of confucian sacred texts, established by zhu xi: the analects, the mencius, da xue (great learning, and zhongyong (doctrine of the mean. four noble truths: the foundations of the buddhist religion: that all life is suffering, that desire causes suffering, that suffering can end, and that ending suffering happens by following the path of the buddha s teachings. gahambars: seasonal festivals. gathas: a portion of the zend-avesta that contains holy songs; believed to be the words of zarathushtra himself. god: the supreme or ultimate being or reality; creator of the universe. goddess worship: term that refers generally to any neo-pagan practice that elevates the status of goddesses over that of gods. golden temple: the chief sikh temple, located

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

reverse side of the seal as depicted on the one dollar bill. the cult is seeking to obliterate the christian ideal by attempting to destroy all honoured standards and traditions set up during the past nineteen centuries for the protection of the civilized world. the lure of famous names associated with the cult has drawn many naive supporters into its fold who would recoil in horror from its evil teachings were the truth only known to them. the secret doctrine of the cult has been carefully guarded from public scrutiny and investigation. nevertheless, this study cuts to the very heart of the meaning of that doctrine and the symbolism employed by the cult. it uncovers the trail of the serpent. it arms christians with the knowledge they must have if they are to detect and destroy this insidi

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

and pre-socratic philosophy heraclitus of ephesus a whole range of considerations leads us to the conclusion that the ideas of the greek philosophers depended upon the same way of thinking as the knowledge of the mystai.20 the great philosophers only become comprehensible when we approach them with feelings gained in the study of the mysteries. with what veneration does plato speak of the secret teachings in the phaedo: perhaps these people who direct the religious initiations are close to the mark, and all the time there has been an allegorical meaning beneath their doctrine that he who enters the next world uninitiated and unenlightened shall lie in the mire, but he who arrives there purified and enlightened shall dwell among the gods. you know how the initiation practitioners say, ther

g knowledge: it is an achieved reality of life. knowledge according to plato is a higher humanity within the external human form, the essence, of whom the personal self is nothing more than a secondary image. within human beings themselves is born the transcendent, 58 christianity as mystical fact macrocosmic man. and this brings us once more into the terrain of the mystery-cults and their secret teachings, given a new form of expression in the platonic philosophy. we know of this secret doctrine from the report of hippolytus, one of the church fathers. this is the great and ineffable mystery of the samothracians, he says, referring to the guardians of a particular mysterycult: only the initiates are permitted to know it. for in their mysteries the samothracians have the explicit tradition

nce of nineteenth-century scholarship, demonstrates the existence among the ancient egyptians of ideas concerning humanity s eternal existence and communion with the divine, which might be summed up in the words attributed to empedocles: when, set free from the body, released you rise to the ether, you become divine, an immortal, escaped from the power of death. it contains, in fact, all kinds of teachings and invocations, which were put into the grave along with the deceased in order to furnish guidance when they were released from the mortal state. by means of this literary work we can explore the most intimate ideas of the egyptians concerning the eternal world and cosmogony. the ideas of the gods that we find there remind us constantly of those familiar from the greek mysteries. osiris

w the typical features, defined by mysteriosophy for all ages to come. the legend of the buddha is no more a biography in the ordinary sense than the gospels are supposed to be such a biography of christ jesus. neither is concerned with contingent events, but rather with the prototypical life of a world-redeemer. the model for both accounts is not external, physical happenings but the traditional teachings of the mysteries. for those who recognize their divine nature, the buddha and jesus are essentially initiates; 93 their lives are raised above everything transitory, and what is known about the nature of the initiated must be applicable to them. the contingencies of their lives are not narrated, but one says of them in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word w

based themselves upon four different mystery-traditions. it is a sign of the personal greatness of jesus that he could awaken among the writers who stemmed from four the evidence of the gospels 103 different traditions the belief that he was the one who so perfectly fulfilled their ideal of an initiate, that they could accept him as the one who lived the archetypal life ascribed in their mystery-teachings to such a personality. when they described his life, it was in terms of their own particular mystery-traditions. if the synoptics (the first three gospels) describe it in similar ways, that proves nothing except that they were working out of similar traditions from the mysteries. the writer of the fourth gospel steeps his narrative with ideas that recall the thought of the philosopher of

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

red with me in an email recently about these stages of enlightenment that they try to guide people through? sv: yes. dw: i would like you to try to sketch out for people how the behavioral conditioning that's coming through the media, the movies and so forth might have affected them. in other words, what personality characteristics would you see in a person when they have been influenced by these teachings? how would the average person, who is not really a bad person, start to be leaning, if the illuminati teachings were actually having an effect on them? what would they be like? what would start happening? sv: well, again, as i said, the average person is not going to be a member of the group. dw: right. sv..so the influence would be much less. but the media, i believe that. well, i know

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

rience provides the answer. it has taken me many years of meticulous research and study of the ancient mystery religions of babylon, sumeria, greece, rome, china, etc. i have spent many nights reading old textbooks and treatises on medieval and occult subjects; conducted intensive investigation of the rituals and symbols of scores of secret societies and orders; and spent years examining the true teachings and practices of new ageism, witchcraft and satanism. moreover, without study of the holy bible and constant referral back to it, much of the knowledge i have acquired could not be properly understood. masonic expert lynn f. perkins alludes to the gigantic amount of extracurricular research and work needed to uncover the greatest secrets of the masonic fraternity. he writes: the true wis

servant or slave crossed at wrist (x) binding or being bound hand on neck sacrifice clenched fist threat, aggression raised hand adoration, worship, horror, amazement both hands raised, palm outward weakness, supplication, acknowledgment, adoration, admiration raised to head thought, care, intellect, wisdom numerical hand signs from a renaissance text on mathematics. such usage often combines the teachings of numerology with the secret messages of hand communications. the international secret language is the occult hand sign, in its many forms and varieties, the international secret language of the freemasons and other covert societies? manfred adler, in his german-language book, the freemasons and the vatican, says the answer to this question is, yes.3 he writes that according to the find

en of jahbuhlun 65 u.s. civil war officers displaying the masonic sign of the brotherhood of jahbuhlun. left is major robert anderson of the confederate army and at right is general george mcclellan, union general of the army of the potomac (photos from the florida mason, january, 2004, p. 7) russian mikhail katkov (1818-1880, occult publisher of moscow gazette. katkov brought hindu and theosophy teachings to russia. he also published some books of russian mystic, helena blavatsky. 66 codex mag1ca above, john wilkes booth (left, a well known stage actor, with his brothers in a production of caesar, in 1864, just a year before he assassinated president abraham lincoln. booth and his elder brother, edwin, were both members of the masonic lodge, but because of john wilkes' notoriety, the free

fer. the cupid-like angel is their son. below is an ad offering "magick" products for the "new aeon (new age. the magnetic (e.g. magical) powers of lucifer and his goddess mate are boastfully shown to uphold planet earth. 118 codex magic a the demon, mephistopheles, shown being conjured up by a magician in masonic scholar and 33rd degree illuminatus manly p. halls 1928 occult book classic, secret teachings of all ages, bears a remarkable resemblance to yoda, the wise ascended master of the star wars saga, return of the jedi. look closely and you'll see a painting of baphomet, the androgynous goat god, on the wall at left and also a skeleton's head at top right. this is a member of the radical environmentalist group, earth first. he's decked out as pan, an ancient, mystical greek deity who

wedenborgianism and theosophy. did her membership in these groups inspire keller to choose a hand sign for the deaf, translated as "i love you, which is today often used interchangeably with the universal "i love (and/or worship) satan" hand sign? helen keller with alexander graham bell. keller wrote a book, my religion, in which she explained her occult religious views and her enthusiasm for the teachings of mystic emmanuel swedenborg. was the architecture of the deaf signs based on keller's aberrant religious views? these u.s. postal stamps depicting the deaf's "i love you" sign are shocking, to say the least. the inventor of the deaf signing system was herself an occultist and devotee of theosophy, the hindu/occult group founded by russian mystic helena blavatsky, author of the secret d

THAGIRION

andidates for the anti-christ title. nero, djingis khan, bill clinton and others have been called antichrists and have been the shadow person for people. nietzsche, crowley and gurdjieff have more been more accurate thagirion characters, since they preached the possibility for man to save himself together with thagirion related symbol language. a person can channel thagirion and be a guide in the teachings of the dark side. for everyone this level is illumination. this is the sun sphere, the mental plane and here the magician meets his/her higher self or daemon who on the sephiroth takes the form of the holy guardian angel. on the qliphoth it takes the form of the totem animal. the illumination on the sephiroth is of an intellectual nature and on the qliphoth it is an illumination of the i

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

hods, once demonstrated, had to be brought down and 'earthed, and it took several years for spare to integrate them with his own creative techniques. the book of pleasure embodies the first vague searchings into the subconscious regions that he was to explore more fully in later books, for it should be understood that there was no creed of the zos and the kia- the imagination and the will- in the teachings he 4 received at the sabbath; they were of a purely practical and magical nature. it was spare who wedded the practices of witchcraft to the doctrines of the neither-neither and the atmospheric 'i, which he interpreted with fantastic manual dexterity. these doctrines were inspired by his early studies, for spare was an omnivorous reader, and some of his more obvious influences- from laot

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

e of the soul, are the organs. these are the media for the action of organic life, and it is equally important to preserve them from corruption, yet not together with the body. for as the body of osiris was broken up, so must the body of the osirian be divided. this is the meaning of the viscera being preserved apart from the body. the death and resurrection of christ has other symbolism, and the teachings belong to a higher grade. let none therefore object that his body was laid in the tomb entire (the body of osiris was first laid in the chest or pastos whole. the division was into 14 parts, 1 plus 4= 5, the five wounds) for even as hwhy must be known before hwchy can be comprehended, and as moses must precede christ, so must the mysteries of osiris first be known. now, the guardian of t

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

are you ready? this too is the joy of magick! page 3 true magick isn t black or white. the only evil, is in the heart of the user. grimoire of eclectic magick) picking your path( in the movie the craft, the schoolgirls portrayed are not wiccan. if you desire to become a wiccan, contact a gardnerian coven (or some other tradition. apply for admission, learn and follow to the letter the beliefs and teachings of that tradition. if you desire to become a ceremonial magician, contact the oto (or some other order. apply for admission, learn and follow to the letter the teachings of that order. do not go where the path may lead, go instead where there is no path and leave a trail. ralph waldo emerson now if you are seeking a path that is not at one of these two extremes, there is hope. like the w

is just the employment of nature s laws for the achievement of ones goals. these laws of magick are not the occult secrets that some would have you believe. just go to any reputable human growth seminar and see how many of these occult secrets are being openly employed by non-magick users. if you don t have the time, then pick up a copy of think and grow rich and you ll find many of these secret teachings spelled out. before you begin the practice of magick, you should understand that, like life itself, there is a certain responsibility that you accept. you are responsible for each and every action, thought and deed. there is no devil, the music, and movies don t have subliminal messages hidden in them, and regardless of how dysfunctional your childhood was, you, and only you are responsi

, and it is employed in spells of passion, energy, purification and healing. the celtic god, lugh is associated with fire. in the tarot it is the suit of wands (sometimes swords. it is also known as atziluth, the archetypal world. the elements so far have been presented in what is know as the hermetic, or western mystery tradition. this is a system that has its roots in egyptian, hebrew and greek teachings. it should be noted that this is not the only elemental system in the world. in the orient they have five elements. these being metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. north of the ancient roman empire, the teutonics used frost, fire, and water. while the celtic tribes called them sky, land, and sea. this background denotes sections taken from my personal book of shadows. above the realm of

as earth, air, water and fire. page 9 grimoire of eclectic magick) tools and your altar( in the opening scenes of the craft, a candle covered altar is displayed, complete with crystal ball, pentacle, and anointing oil. altars can be a chaotic collection of items, or an aesthetic expression of spirituality. an altar should reflect the personality of its user, or within a coven, order or group, the teachings of that tradition. altars can take any form, from a ritual table, to the top of your bedroom dresser. it is the place for you to honor the lord and lady, and to work your magick. basic ritual tools are, the chalice, the athame (pronounced, ath-ah-may, the pentacle, and the wand. chalice this tool, more then any other, represents the creative aspect of the goddess. it is the symbol of the

ation: most pagan belief systems are environmentally friendly, with the underlaying theme of living in harmony with others. if you are seeking power and the ability to control others by fear, you re in the wrong place! page 12 conscious sub-conscious super-conscious ba id nirvana ka super ego nama body/mind ego rupa egypt: freud: buddha: this page was assembled, in part based upon the fundamental teachings of thomas d. willhite the art of magick theory overview continued grimoire of eclectic magick super-consciousness sub-consciousness consciousnes programs memory emotion creativity the conscious mind preforms two basic functions (1) it directs your attention, and (2) it gives instructions to the other levels of your being. the untrained conscious mind will focus the attention upon the pat

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

buddhism does not perceive an eternal metaphysical aspect of the human personality in the same way that the others do. however, all the major faiths believe that after the spirit has left the body, it moves on to another existence. the physical body is a temporary possession that a human has, not what a person is. the mystery of what happens when the soul leaves the body remains an enigma in the teachings of the major religions; however, as more and more individuals are retrieved from clinical death by the miracles of modern medicine, literature describing near-death-experiences has arisen which depicts a transition into another world or dimension of consciousness wherein the deceased are met by beings of light. many of those who have returned to life after such an experience also speak o

will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to

ment of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society s reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in spite of persecution, the concept of witchcraft persisted and even flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the early decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves practitioners of the craft of the wise, would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent

he fullest sense that the individual can conceive, is an essential element in the earnest desire for immortality. a belief in an afterlife may be essentially humanity s belief in itself. within the vast majority of human beings exists a fundamental longing for the continuance of conscious and rational life. in centuries past, a desire for a future life was confined to affirmations of faith in the teachings or the scriptures of one s religious belief. today, the hopes of the common person, the saint, and the mystic that an afterlife is truly a reality have been joined by many scientists, who are proving that the scientific desire to know and to keep on knowing is but another form of the same demand for a continuation of a conscious and rational life. how the major religions view the afterli

ing their lifetime is nothing other than clay or ashes into which god has breathed the breath of life. the physical body is a temporary possession that a human has, not what a person is. all the major world religions hold the belief that how a person has conducted himself or herself while living on earth will greatly influence his or her soul s ultimate destiny after physical death. in fact, many teachings state that the only reason for birth into the material world is the opportunity to prepare for the soul s destiny in the immaterial worlds. and what is more, how one meets the challenges of life on earth, whether or not one chooses to walk a path of good or evil, determines how that soul will be treated after death. all the seeds that one has sown throughout his or her lifetime, good or

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

buddhism does not perceive an eternal metaphysical aspect of the human personality in the same way that the others do. however, all the major faiths believe that after the spirit has left the body, it moves on to another existence. the physical body is a temporary possession that a human has, not what a person is. the mystery of what happens when the soul leaves the body remains an enigma in the teachings of the major religions; however, as more and more individuals are retrieved from clinical death by the miracles of modern medicine, literature describing near-death-experiences has arisen which depicts a transition into another world or dimension of consciousness wherein the deceased are met by beings of light. many of those who have returned to life after such an experience also speak o

will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to

ment of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society s reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in spite of persecution, the concept of witchcraft persisted and even flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the early decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves practitioners of the craft of the wise, would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent

of the original hebrew texts for such concepts as soul and spirit clearly tells that the authors of the various books of the bible believed that animals have souls and spirits, just as humans do. stating that she has been enriched by her exploration of various religious practices, from catholicism to pentecostalism, holmes offers a suggestion for those individuals who are troubled about orthodox teachings that deny spirituality to animals. she urges them to allow the holy spirit to be their teacher. attorney holmes says that she is not ashamed to be compared to animals, for most are of the highest character and are very good company. we have much to learn about and from animals. holmes was inspired to write her book by her late mother, irene hume holmes, who would often question members o

gain, in deuteronomy 12:20 24, the lord warns, thou mayest eat flesh, whatsoever thy soul lusteth after only be sure that thou eat not the blood: for the blood is the life; and thou mayest not eat the life with the flesh. thou shalt not eat [blood; thou shalt pourest it upon the earth as water. similar warnings against the ingesting of blood for religious or health reasons were soon a part of the teachings of all major faiths and cultures. but while culture, magic, and religion had amassed thousands of years of prohibitions concerning the shedding of blood, what could be more repulsive to the human psyche than the hybrid half-human, half-animal monsters bite the throats and drink the blood of men, women, and children? vampires rose from their dank graves by night to sustain their spark of

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

buddhism does not perceive an eternal metaphysical aspect of the human personality in the same way that the others do. however, all the major faiths believe that after the spirit has left the body, it moves on to another existence. the physical body is a temporary possession that a human has, not what a person is. the mystery of what happens when the soul leaves the body remains an enigma in the teachings of the major religions; however, as more and more individuals are retrieved from clinical death by the miracles of modern medicine, literature describing near-death-experiences has arisen which depicts a transition into another world or dimension of consciousness wherein the deceased are met by beings of light. many of those who have returned to life after such an experience also speak o

will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to

ent of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society fs reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in spite of persecution, the concept of witchcraft persisted and even flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the early decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves gpractitioners of the craft of the wise, h would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intellige

e trained as suicide commandos, leading them step by step to higher levels of combat proficiency. at the same time that he was shaping his men into fierce warriors, he also indoctrinated them spiritually, convincing them that as they advanced under his tutelage they would come closer to the sacred and ultimate mystery that only he could reveal. hasan told them confidentially that the conventional teachings of islam had misled them. paradise could not be attained by following the preachings of muhammad (c. 570.632, but only by complete obedience to hasan ibn sabah, who was the true incarnation of god on earth. most sources citing the history of the assassins state that in order to be certain that no doubts remained among the initiates that he was deity made flesh, hasan supplied them with g

roval of church and state. for more than 100 years, the garduna murdered, raped, and looted on the orders of the inquisition. their victims were always non- christians or those suspected of being heretics. by 1670, the inquisition withdrew its support from the garduna, but the holy warriors became a secret cult within the church and continued their attacks against all those deemed contrary to the teachings of christianity. when the church itself withdrew its recognition of the garduna, they became a secret society, maintaining always that everything they did was an expression of god fs will and any alleged crime they might commit was free of the taint of any sin. during the eighteenth century, the garduna had expanded its parameters of potential victims to include christians, as well as un

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ll the laws of nature; you do not affirm that a piece of bread is not only a god, but a real human body with its bones and its veins, its organs, its blood; such, in short, that you make of your children who eat this bread a little race of cannibals. faith. there is not a single christian who would not be revolted by what you have just said. that sufficiently proves that they do not understand my teachings in this positive and gross sense. the supernatural which i affirm is above nature, and consequently could never oppose itself to her; the words of faith are understood only by faith; science has only to repeat them to pervert their proper sense. i employ these 93 words because i have no others; but since you find my remarks absurd, you should conclude from that that i give to the same wo

alist if he had seen a harmony of truths where his negative preoccupations only permitted him to see a concert of errors. it is not here our business to repeat his work, which everybody knows; but it is important to prove that the religious reform brought about by moses was altogether qabalistic, that christianity, in instituting a new dogma, has simply come nearer to the primitive sources of the teachings of moses, and that the gospel is no more than a transparent veil thrown upon the universal and natural mysteries of oriental initiation. a distinguished but little known man of learning, mr. p. lacour, in his book on the elohim or mosaic god, has thrown a great light on that question, and has rediscovered in the symbols of egypt all the allegorical figures of genesis. more recently, anot

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

exercises chapter nineteen the rituals of the sapphire temple appendix one names of the sephiroth appendix two the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram chapter notes bibliography index chapter one; the tree of sapphires voices of the word, leaves of the light the kabbalah (a hebrew word meaning "handed down, or "oral tradition) is the term used to denote a general set of esoteric or mystical teachings originally held within judaism, but later promulgated to a wider audience in the 12th century onwards through centres of learning such as spain. it consists of a body of teachings and analysis dealing with the nature of the universe, the aspects of divinity, and the method of creation. from this set of teachings is derived the role of man in the revealed scheme of things. the history of

gh centres of learning such as spain. it consists of a body of teachings and analysis dealing with the nature of the universe, the aspects of divinity, and the method of creation. from this set of teachings is derived the role of man in the revealed scheme of things. the history of the kabbalah is difficult to fix to dates and linear sequences of succession due to its nature as oral, traditional, teachings. long before printing presses, the kabbalistic teachings were passed from teacher to pupil as oral teachings and collections of manuscripts, which in turn may have been copies of other sets being used by other teachers. the original impulse of kabbalah, however, emerged from a first century school of jewish mysticism termed "merkabah, meaning "chariot. these mystics utilised secret metho

a first century school of jewish mysticism termed "merkabah, meaning "chariot. these mystics utilised secret methods of "spiritual ascent" in order to attain mystical experience. these experiences can be recognised as those common to any modern adept following the occult initiatory system, for example "the world changed into purity around me, and my heart felt as if i had entered a new world. the teachings of the merkabah mystics became part of the "heikhalot" school, whose name means "palace, referring to the spiritual planes through which the mystics ascended. the description of these journeys seems to bear similarities to the journey of the soul into the underworld depicted in the egyptian book of coming forth by day, with magical words or appropriate names of the gods to be spoken befo

ommonly known as the baal shem tov (1698-1760, which means "master of the word, a high mark of respect in kabbalism. having briefly examined the development of kabbalah within the judaic mystical tradition, we must now attempt to sketch some of the significant points at which it passed through to the occult tradition, particularly in europe, and thence to the modern magician. the kabbalah and its teachings passed across into the magical philosophy primarily by transition through medieval christian thinkers who saw in kabbalah a model and validation for their own tradition. from the late fifteenth century jewish converts to christianity brought kabbalistic views to the attention of other theologians. a platonic academy in florence, founded by giovanni mirandola (1463-94) furthered research

dition. from the late fifteenth century jewish converts to christianity brought kabbalistic views to the attention of other theologians. a platonic academy in florence, founded by giovanni mirandola (1463-94) furthered research and discussion of kabbalah amongst the philosophers of the time. the later publication of the shaarey orah "gates of light" in latin (1516) brought further interest in the teachings of the bahir and the fundamental plan of the tree of life. the prime source for the precursors of the occult revival were without question athanasius kircher (1602-80, a german jesuit whose "oedipus aegyptiacus (1652) detailed kabbalah amongst its study of egyptian mysteries and hieroglyphics, and cornelius agrippa's "de occulta philosophia (1533. other works, such as those from alchemis

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

es elus-cohen jean aurifer 2 it is, indeed, a. happy event to be able to present the operative and general ritual to all english speaking martinists throughout the world. martinists of the 'way of heart, followers of louis-claude de saint-martin, practising exclusively the method of action through prayer, will now recognize the perfume of a much older tradition in their own particular rituals and teachings; martinists elus-cohen of the 'operative way, followers of martinez pasqualez, and practising the method of action through prayer and operation, will feel at home. this ritual takes us back to the very sources of the martinism of tradition and unites us, now even more, in our common work: the universal reintegration. very little has been written in english on martinism, but even less can

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ttle was known about the techniques of western ceremonial magic due to the veil of secrecy which had shrouded these practices. unless a person happened to be a member of a magical organization, there was little chance of leaning the procedures and initiatory practices of high magic. this changed in 1937 when israel regardie published four volumes titled the glh d m, a collection of ceremonies and teachings from the hermetic order of the golden dawn. earlier, regardie had published two books d-g i3-w magical prinapjes of the golden dawn system. i'le middle pik, published in 1938, gave step-by-step details on how to perform practical exercises of ceremonial magic, something which was quite revolutionary for its time. perhaps even more radical was regardie's daring attempt to correiate these

crowley drifted apart though for a time regardie, who had settled in for thomas burke, the novelist. in 1932, regardie published h s first of pomegranates and the tree of life. regardie's own qabalistic studies, while the latter is usually considered regardie's magnum opus and one of the most comprehensive texts on practical magic ever written. the book was primarily a restatement of the original teachings of the golden dawn and contained very little "crowleyanity" the tree of life was dedicated to crowley under the name of marsyas, a pseudonym that crowley used in his poem aha. about five years later in 1937, regardie sent his old friend a copy of the tree of life with a warm note. unfortunately, crowley's response to regardie's kindness was less than kind-chiding the sensitive young auth

endship and was only able to pardon crowley in his later years (in 1970, when he wrote the eye in the triangle: an interpretation of aleister crowley, regardie's charitable nature and his ability to be forgiving toward his old friend was evident) the publication of the tree of lz$e caused quite a stir in magical circles of the time. in the book regardie outlined a few of the magical practices and teachings of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. although the original order had ceased to exist in 1903, it continued to live on in its successors, the stella matutina and the alpha et omega. many members of both orders remembered crowley as a disruptive insurgent from years before, therefore regardie's previous connection to crowley caused some members to lash out at him. other members, most

r, regardie was terribly disappointed with the chiefs of the stella matutina, who claimed extraordinarily high degrees but seemed sorely lacking in magical knowledge. the order itself was in a state of demoralization and decay-the members and chefs alike cared little for magic, other than as an irritating prerequisite for examinations in order to obtain exalted titles. regardie concluded that the teachings of the order would not survive unless they were published, so shortly after attaining to the grade of theoricus adeptus minor in 1934,2 regardie left the order in december of that year. in 1937 he published much of the golden dawn's ceremonies and teachings in four volumes titled the golden dawn. he clearly stated his reasons for doing this in his previous book my rosicrucian adventure (

f magic today owe him an enormous debt of gratitude. according to francis king and isabel sutherland "that the rebirth of occult magic has taken place in the way it has can be very largely attributed to the writings of one man, dr. francis israel regardie."3 regardie made a very difficult and courageous decision to break his oath of secrecy to a lethargic golden dawn in order to save the valuable teachings of the order. given the fact that many former chiefs had the appalling habit of destroying order documents rather than passing them on to future generations of initiates, it was the right t h g to do. as a result all true seekers, regardless of their education, background, location, or finances, could benefit from the introduction to the third edition xix order's teaclungs. not only did

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ing to our civilization; religion has been deformed and brought to fanaticism. then one day, on a stern tone and with deep sadness in their voices, they told me "a highly evolved humanity sends to you astronauts and missionaries from a distance of several light years to enlighten you on the nature of your existence, but instead of being thankful for their efforts, you ignore them and mock all the teachings they bring to you; know that an evolution which has failed is a planetarian catastrophe, and this will be the inevitable consequences of your acts" they then added "in a past life, everyone of you has worked towards the establishment of the civilization which exists today; you have all collaborated in participating in the development of humanity. understand that you are preparing yoursel

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

to manifest the adversary in the individual within their own unique visage. sorcery and ahriman the literary foundations of liber hvhi and the yatuk dinoih and paitisha found in luciferian witchcraft are found partially in the avesta, this is perhaps one of the most significant and powerful methods described in magical practice. while ignored, the avesta holds in its obscure texts right hand path teachings of ritual communion with ahura mazda. while the ahrimanic work of the daeva-yasna is indeed left hand path in approach, the avestan staotas and ritual mantras were inversed and transformed into hymns to ahriman and the daevas, which are in direct association to the body and spirit of the sorcerer. this is in effect, chaos sorcery with defined purpose. in the avesta, ahriman is said to be

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

inctly outside my chamber, the door being closed, and the windows shut in like manner, the shutters also being secured. i turned in the direction of the voice, being that of the long garden belonging to the house, and thereupon i beheld m pasqually with my eyes, who began speaking, and with him were my father and mother, both also dead in the body. god knows the terrible night which i passed! the teachings of de pasqually seem to have had some influence upon another templar group, the order of the temple, which probably originated in the eighteenth century although its existence was not revealed until the publication of the manuel des chevaliers du temple (1811) by fabre palaprat, who claimed to be grand master of the order. the order of the temple saw itself as the true church of christ

896 karl kellner, a wealthy german iron-master who had journeyed through india and the middle east in search of occult wisdom, decided to found yet another templar group, its purpose to revive the sexual magic which kellner believed had been the real secret of the original order of the temple. kellner claimed to have rediscovered this secret doctrine by means of a thorough study of the sexo-yogic teachings he had orally received from three oriental adepts, two arab and one hindu. he therefore decided, reasonably enough, to call his fraternity ordo templi orientis the order of oriental templars thus properly acknowledging his intellectual debts to his teachers. whether these teachers ever actually existed, or if they did, whether they taught kellner the things that he claimed that they taug

hat he should head the british section of the o.t.o. this, it will be remembered, was the mysteria mystica maxima. subsequently crowley visited berlin where he received copies of the order s instructional manuscripts and had the title of supreme and holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains within the sanctuary of the gnosis conferred upon him.19 while crowley was impressed with the magical teachings he received from reuss he found the o.t.o. s techniques far simpler than the long-winded ceremonial methods of the golden dawn reuss seems to have been equally impressed by crowley and, indeed, to have been converted to crowleyanity, the new religion of thelema. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c4.html (2 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:45 pm] the

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

by the temple of set. this is pure theatre; more in the nature of psychotherapy than religion. it is interesting to note francis king's observation that before the church of satan began lavey was involved in an occult group which included, among others, underground film maker kenneth anger, a person well known in crowlean circles. of the rites of the church of satan, king states that..most of its teachings and magical techniques were somewhat vulgarized versions of those of aleister crowley's ordo templi orientis (man myth and magic, p 3204) to which we might add that, as with the oto, the rites of the church of satan are manifestly potent, but hardly criminal or murderous. lavey, like gardner and unlike crowley, appears to have "the common touch- perhaps rather more so than gardner. i det

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

xvii. the star gives hope of things to be. xviii. the moon warns of the dangerous sea. xix. the sun warms the world with joy. xx. the trumpet wakes the sleeping boy. xxi. the world combines the all in one. the fool's road ends where it's begun. the numbering of the cards presented in the above rhyme is that of the mar- seilles deck. it differs from most modern occult decks, which are based on the teachings of the golden dawn. originally the trumps were not numbered at all. the true and absolute numbering of the tarot is one of the great unsolved ques- tions of western magic. like the search for the square of the circle or the philoso- pher's stone, it may have no concrete solution. the difficulty lies in rationally relating the trumps to the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet and th

ern magic. it is perhaps the only aspect of magic that the modern world could teach the ancient. its gradual evolution was the primary focus of interest for the french and english occultists of the nineteenth century. this the modern magus has, and previous adepts did not. here is a brief presentation of the meanings of the trumps listed in their mod- ern magical order (the order derived from the teachings of the golden dawn. it is intended to be suggestive only: fool-wanderer. watcher. fool on the hill. speaker of riddles. dweller in the desert. mirror of life. i. magus-male potency acting in the world. craft. guile. deception. aggression. power behind the throne. 11. priestess-guardian of the mysteries. knower of secrets. the whisperer. the diviner. wearer of masks and veils. she preserv

n all the world, the most powerful interpretation of the tarot card pos- sible for the mind that created it. a model useful for understanding some of the relationships of the trumps can be constructed in the shape of a cubic cross-a cross made of five cubes, one at the center and one forming each arm. the cubic cross is a three-dimensional fig- ure with twenty-two outer facets. it is described in teachings of the golden dawn22 but the correct placement of the trumps upon its facets is not given, and presum- ably was not clearly established by that order. here is an exploded view of the cross with the cards assigned to their proper squares by number: each of the triform points of the cross wraps in upon itself to make one of the outer cubes. the lowermost square forms the back-center of the

ation of the instrument is accomplished in a separate ceremony of prayer and purification by means of the element associated with the instrument. for example, the rod is purified with fire, and the prayers for the rod are directed at the fiery aspect of the all. the shape of the instrument will vary according to personal taste. specific instructions on their making and decoration are given in the teachings of the golden dawn,3o if the magus wishes to imitate the forms of that order. whatever the fine detail of the instruments, these general guidelines should be followed. the rod is a shaft of hardwood about a foot long and as thick as a finger, tipped with steel or brass caps. the dagger is a short steel knife with a handmade wooden hilt. the cup is a goblet of any convenient material of a

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

aturally in the central part of the new world is peyote. extracted from several species of mescal cactuses growing in what is now mexico and the southwestern united states, it was used to induce visions and, thanks in large part to the books of carlos castaneda, is perhaps the most famous of the naturally occurring drugs employed by shamans. castaneda wrote: my basic assumption in both books [the teachings of don juan and a separate reality] has been that the articulation points in learning to be a sorcerer were the states of nonordinary reality produced by the ingestion of psychotropic plants. in this respect don juan was an expert in the use of three such plants: datura inoxia, commonly known as jimson weed; lophophora williamsii, known as peyote; and a hallucinogenic mushroom of the gen

of theastral body, 177. 85. ibid, 193. chapter theosophy a t the same time that the spiritualists were conducting their experiments into the projection of the double and forming their materialistic theories concerning the weight of the astral body and the elasticity of the silver cord, the new religion of theosophy was doing its own more theoretical work in the same field, supported by the wisdom teachings of india and tibet. spiritualists held a low opinion of theosophists. hereward carrington wrote that although the literature of theosophy was filled with references to astral projection, he was unable to find in it any practical instructions on how to actually project the astral body.86 there is a mingled tone of impatience and contempt when carrington writes of theosophy. 86. muldoon an

receive her wisdom from a hierarchy of highly evolved human souls that were referred to collectively first as the brothers, and then later as the masters. when theosophy shifted its center from america to india, this title was changed to mahatmas, a word meaning "great souls."92 although blavatsky undoubtedly faked the physical letters supposedly received from these spirits by apports, the actual teachings of the mahatmas written on the letters may have been psychically received. theosophy involves numerous sevenfold divisions of humanity, the universe, and its spiritual creatures, most of which do not concern us. we are interested in those that pertain to the astral world and its inhabitants. the astral world, which theosophists preferred to call the astral light, is divided by them into

ged orprocured to be forged the professed correspondence between him and them, and my tongue having been tied all these years by a previous oath of secrecy to him, demanded by him, from me, before showing me what he had either done or caused to be done or both."l15 the secret chiefs mathers was concerned that florence farr not be misled into thinking that westcott was responsible for the esoteric teachings of the golden dawn because he himself, aided by his wife, was at that time receiving psychic communications from the secret chiefs, a hierarchy of enlightened beings, and it was mathers who transcribed their dictations into the rituals and teachings that would later constitute the second order. exactly who or what these secret chiefs were, mathers always remained uncertain. he was not re

t with. but to say that for this reason they are 122. howe, 114. 123. ibid, 115. 124. ibid, 130. no more than personal artifacts of the ego of the individual perceiving them is to place arbitrary limits on the scope and complexity of the mind. astral examination of initiates astral projection was used in a variety of ways in the golden dawn and related occult orders that evolved directly from its teachings, such as the society of the inner light founded by dion fortune (1890-1946, who had joined the golden dawn in 1919 while it was under the leadership of mo'ina mathers. perhaps the most interesting application was in the testing of potential candidates for initiation into these orders. the writer sir arthur conan doyle (1859-1930, who created that memorable character of fiction, the detec

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

astral gateways during scrying in order to access the elemental planes of the astral realm, or as representatives of the elements during meditations upon the natures of the elements. they were also sometimes employed to graphically embody the forces of the elements on talismans, amulets, and sigils. they are encountered in modern systems of magic that have descended from the original golden dawn teachings, so it is necessary to be familiar with their meanings and functions. the correspondence that i have set forth between the five workdays of the week and the five tattwa forms is not exact, but is close enough to be serviceable. monday, the day of the moon, is watery in nature; tuesday, the day of mars, is fiery; wednesday, the day of mercury, partakes of the quality of mind and in this s

mplex responses, in which the motions of the bob point out letters inscribed on the rim of a bowl to spell words, but this ancient and difficult instrument is rarely employed in modern magic. even the great magician s. l. macgregor mathers and his mediumistic wife, moina, employed the common pendulum described here to receive from a hierarchy of spirits known as the secret chiefs a portion of the teachings that compose the golden dawn system of magic, so widely used today. use of the pendulum is a form of dowsing, and modern dowsers sometimes employ a pendulum in preference to a forked stick or bent metal rod when searching for water or other things hidden in the ground. it is not the general opinion of dowsers that their wands or pendulums are moved by spirit agency, but this seems probab

mbolically represents spiritualization. the head should be brought forward and lowered between the biceps so that the gaze from the eyes extends along the tops of the forearms and over the fingertips. the eyes, arms, and fingers must all be aligned. he technique i have described for combining the vibration of names of power with the projecting sign is slightly different from that presented in the teachings of the golden dawn, where it is called the vibratory formula of the middle pillar (see golden dawn, sixth edition, pages 345-46. for purposes of comparison, i will quote the original method: let the adept, stanlng upright, his arms stretched out in the form of a calvary cross, vibrate a divine name, bringing with the formulation thereof a deep inspiration into his lungs. let him retain t

f you receive some indication of a spiritual presence, clearly state the task that you wish paralda to accomplish. he does not act directly, but instructs his element a l to fulfill your instructions. for purposes of practice, this can be some general figure 40-4. counrerclockwise-inward spiral of three and one-half turns evoking into the triangle 297 task, such as help in acquiring the texts and teachings needed to become expert in the art of magic. the airy element controls intellectual pursuits and the articulation and transmission of knowledge. remember that paralda is a king, and accord him the respect and dignity of his office. at the same time, never forget that you evoke him with the authority of the divine name shaddai el chai, a name that paralda by his nature is bound to obey. a

accomplish most of the material goals that might arise during the practice of ritual magic. when an understanding is gained of other lower spirits and their place in the earthly or infernal hierarchies, this method can be employed to call them forth into the triangle. the four kings of the elements and the divine, archangelic, angelic, and ruling beings placed over them, according to golden dawn teachings, are shown in the accompanying table. remember that hebrew is written and read from right to left. the apex of the triangle points in the direction most appropriate for the spirit or spirits that will be evoked into it. in the golden dawn system, elemental spirits of air are evoked into a triangle pointing east; spirits of fire into a triangle pointing south; spirits of water into a tria

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

relationship is founded upon my personal interpretation of the keys and dee's magical records and does not correspond with the golden dawn system. it is my purpose in this work to offer fresh insights, not merely to reproduce dogma. consequently, some of what i set forth conflicts with the accepted methods of enochian magic as i t is worked by modern ritualists, many of whom embrace the enochian teachings of the golden dawn without ever subjecting them to critical examination. the "seats 12 of government" are the signs of the zodiac, which rule the "true ages of time" through their relationship to the twelve houses of the heavens. the houses are like a great clock face upon which move the pointers of the sun and the moon. the moon goes around the dial of the houses approximately thirteen

e him "and there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. and the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition (rev. 17:lo-1. this number may also be a dark mirror reference to the eighth biblical king, hadar, of whom no death is spoken (genesis 36:39. in the teachings of the kabbalah, hadar is considered to be the rectifier and giver of spiritual life to the seven mortal kings that preceded him. the wrath of the vials is said to be "for two times and a half" a seemingly inexplicable reference, save that it also occurs in revelation. the mother of the word of god, he who is the mounted version of the heavenly christ who rules all the nations of the wor

t least as we have come to know it. t he following is a collection of observations by mystics, occultists, and kabbalists both ancient and modern on the meaning of tetragrammaton. it is interesting to compare one with another. often it is possible to trace influences-eliphas levi, in the second passage quoted, has derived his inspiration from fabre d' olivet; frater achad is obviously echoing the teachings of his magical master, aleister crowley. there are also many errors or discrepancies, which i have let stand-for example, the assignment of the four letters to the sephiroth of the kabbalistic tree made by isaac myer is in disagreement with that of gershom scholem. necessarily there is repetition, because many authors say much the same thing about the name and indeed have little else to

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

magical power. taking an apparent delight in outraging the british society of his time, crowley made explicit use of the most "deviant" sexual acts- such as masturbation and homosexuality- as central components in his magical practice. at the same time, crowley was also one of the first western authors to taken an interest in the hindu and buddhist traditions of tantra- a highly esoteric body of teachings and that center, in part, around the use of sexual energy as a source of spiritual power- which had long been criticized by european orientalist scholars and christian missionaries as the very worst and most perverse confusion of sexuality and religion.v in fact, for most american readers today, tantra is typically associated with crowley-ian sex magick. one need now only browse the shel

rtners are opened to the powers of the cosmos and anything truly willed is accomplished."xlvii the power of sex, then, can be deployed for a wide range of both spiritual and material ends. not only can one achieve the spiritual aims of divine insight, but he can also attain the mundane goals of physical health, financial success or regaining the passions of a straying lover.xlviii once randolph's teachings on sexual magic took root in the late 19th century, they would quickly flower and give birth to a wide array of occult movements throughout america, england and europe. at the same time, they would also be reinterpreted in ways that might have been quite horrifying to randolph himself, as they were now mingled with the most transgressive acts of homosexual intercourse, auto-eroticism and

rray of occult movements throughout america, england and europe. at the same time, they would also be reinterpreted in ways that might have been quite horrifying to randolph himself, as they were now mingled with the most transgressive acts of homosexual intercourse, auto-eroticism and even bestiality as a form of sexual magic. perhaps the most important vehicle for the transmission of randolph's teachings on sexual magic was the highly esoteric movement known as the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o. inspired by karl kellner (d. 1905) and later founded by theodor reuss (d. 1923, the o.t.o. became the main conduit through which western sexual magic began to merge with a (somewhat deformed) version of indian tantric practices. a wealthy austrian chemist and industrialist, kellner claims to have b

ian yogis as his masters.xlix reuss, too, had a general working knowledge of indian yogic practices and apparently some rudimentary understanding of tantra (though, like crowley, as i will argue below, his knowledge of tantra was probably simplistic and inaccurate).l -148- karl kellner others, however, believe that kellner and reuss true inspiration was in fact p.b. randolph, whose sexual-magical teachings had been spread to europe by a group of disciples in the late nineteenth century. many of randolph's ideas were transmitted to germany through a little known but extremely influential group known as the hermetic brotherhood of luxor (h.b. of l, begun by max theon (d. 1927) and peter davidson (d. 1916) probably sometime in the 1880 s. following randolph, the h.b. of l. made sex central to

polarity of male and female energies that creates the universe, and it is sexual union of males and females that leads to the "reunion of the divine ego and to angelhood" li at the same time, however, the h.b. of l. was even more emphatic about the dangers that arise from the abuse of sexual magic. indeed, they warn that randolph himself was led to ruin by his sexual excesses.lii nonetheless, the teachings of the h.b. of l. would be one of the most important means by which randolph's work was transmitted and had a formative impact on most later esoteric traditions in the west "once the secret was out of linking occultism with sex, it was impossible to ignore..practically every occult order after the 1880s had some debt to the h.b. of l."liii once these sexual techniques were transmitted to

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

s manos. 114 the three rays it has been stated that there exist three rays of inner self-realization. these three rays illuminate only one door and only one path, which is sex. the three rays are: mysticism, yoga and the perfect matrimony. however, without the arcanum a.z.f, it is not possible to advance a single step on the path of the razor s edge (spinal medulla. yoga in the western world, the teachings of yoga have been delivered in a bad manner. a lot of pseudo-sapient yogis have spread the false belief that the true yogi must be infra-sexual (an enemy of sex. some of these false yogis have never even visited india. they are infrasexual pseudo-yogis. these ignoramuses believe that with these yogic exercises, such as asanas, pranayamas, etc, they are going to achieve in-depth realizati

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

using music, color and poetry to cure diseases. we could today utilize these same principles by employing simultaneous use of the specific tone of the planet with its corresponding color and positive affirmations. dr. case gave the relationship of specific tones and colors with the planets and zodiacal signs in his book, the tarot, but did not explain how to use this information. like many occult teachings, it was thought that esoteric principles such as these were subject to abuse if they fell into the wrong hands. for this reason blinds have always been a part of many occult teachings; for example, in blavatsky's scheme, saturn, which is there connected to green, and venus, connected to indigo, should be reversed. because others published their findings on the correct relationships betwe

n the trestleboard is "all the power that ever was or will be is here now" you can be a center of expression for it, if your will has been sufficiently purified. i would like to close with a quote by the first golden dawn chief, s. l. mathers, who once said: to establish closer and more personal relations with the lord jesus, the master of masters, is, and ever must be, the ultimate object of the teachings of our order. the powers we teach our disciples to use are bestowed by him according to his promise (1971, p. 213 .a. l: aktrialpro logos appendix amagic square, or kamea, is a square array of numbers in which all the numbers in every vertical column, horizontal row, and corner-to-corner diagonal add up to the same sum. figure a shows a third-order magic square, i. e, a square with three

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

small chambers, with wall paintings, which confined the power raised, just as witches use a circle for the same purpose. though it is not impossible that there was some intercourse across the atlantic before columbus, i think it is more likely that similar causes produced similar effects on both sides of the world. it may seem impossible to some that any cult could have preserved its identity and teachings for so long; yet you must remember that it is not merely the religious legend which is preserved but also the rite, the conditioning and the effect that it produces. the religion may change, the race may change, the language may change, but the cause and effect remain, and it is this which tends to keep the legend unchanged. as christianity came in witchcraft had to be concealed. under t

ainst the cult which i am still inclined to think were christian libels or came from a misunderstanding of the rites. the mysteries, in greece and rome at least, were secret cults to which only the initiated were admitted after being prepared and purified and passing ordeals to prove their worth. they were also given instruction on how to attain to a happy and satisfied life on earth, to know the teachings of the brotherhood within the cult, how to attain reunion with their loved ones who had passed on, how to be reincarnated in this way, and, probably, in ways of persuading the gods to favour them and grant their requests; in other words, magic. each of the ancient mysteries at cabrai, samothrace and eleusis had a different myth and was dedicated to a different god, zeus, dionysus, orpheu

carnated in this way, and, probably, in ways of persuading the gods to favour them and grant their requests; in other words, magic. each of the ancient mysteries at cabrai, samothrace and eleusis had a different myth and was dedicated to a different god, zeus, dionysus, orpheus or another, and performed different ceremonies; but since the classical writers say the mysteries were all the same, the teachings behind the myths may well have been identical. the tribal rites of most primitive peoples include purification, tests of fortitude, instruction in tribal lore, sexual knowledge, charms, religious and magical knowledge, and often a ritual of death and resurrection. now the witch cult contained most of these things; therefore, as we believe that all the mysteries were basically the same, t

e believe that all the mysteries were basically the same, the greek mysteries must have taught the same things. was it not perhaps because in greece these systems were allowed so much influence and even political power that greece gave us so much? after all, other small states have also given the world art and learning. from greece, however, in spite of constant wars and upheavals eleusis and its teachings made an impression on human thought which is difficult to overestimate or eradicate. as the late dean inge said 'what has the religion of the greeks to teach us that we are in danger of forgetting? in a word, it is the faith that truth is our friend and that knowledge of truth is not beyond our reach' william brend says in sacrifice to attis 'modern man is not free; he is bound by his te

e vital power, which would exude slowly, and that blood might increase the power; but if this were the case, i should expect to hear that the municipal slaughterhouse men were setting up as magicians. when i hear of this, i will believe in the power of blood. i know the bacchantes were said to tear live animals to pieces and eat them, but i think they were people who, not understanding the occult teachings they received, mistook drunkenness for divine ecstasy, doing mad things in their frenzy. the law then restrained these excesses and reforms were carried out in the sect. the west africans use blood, but, again, i think they do not have the true secrets. 10- what are witches? mr. hughes says 'witchcraft proper only exists where the powers called upon are consciously felt to be evil ones

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

of pain: the cessation without a remainder of craving, the abandonment, forsaking, release, non-attachment. now this, monks, is the noble truth of the way that leads to the cessation of pain: this is the noble eightfold way; namely, right views, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration. selections from edwin a. burtt. the teachings of the compassionate buddha. new york, mentor (mp380, 1955. p. 29. 233 sayings from the buddhist sutras (questions not tending to edification) thus have i heard: the venerable malunkyaputta arose at eventide from his seclusion, and drew near to where the blessed one was; and having drawn near and greeted the blessed one, he sat down respectfully at one side. and seated respectfully at on

the world. make thyself a spy for the service others, and whatsoever thou seest in thy body s work that is good for thy fellows, perform it so that it may be conveyed to them. be thou jealous of thine own self when thou seest that it is at ease and thy fellow in distress, that it is in high estate and he is brought low, that it is at rest and he is at labour. selections from: edwin a. burtt. the teachings of the compassionate buddha. new york, mentor (mp380, 1955. p.140. from the old testament (ecclesiastes 1) the words of the preacher, the son of david, king in jerusalem. vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; vanity of vanities, all is vanity. what profit hath a man of all his labour wherein he laboureth under the sun? one generation goeth, and another generation cometh; but the earth

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

their perpetuation, for divine individuality (g ttlichen individualit t) is not possible without dividuality (dividualit t).227 hence, the primal being, the unground that precedes all ground, is characterized as a composite of dual forces that remain distinct, a doubling (doppelheit) that. appears to us as light and darkness, masculine and feminine, spiritual and corporeal. therefore, the oldest teachings straightforwardly represented the first nature as a being with two conflicting modes of activity. 228 to say of the divine essence that it is simultaneously negative and positive is not to conflate the two to the point that difference is effaced, but rather to embrace the nonduality of oppositional forces, the indifference a state of nondivorce (ungeschiedenheit) that is not free from al

he other through a special volition but through god s mere essence, the other is certainly not the essence of god, but it belongs to god s essence, indeed, in a natural and inseparable way. it therefore follows that if the pure godhead= a, and that the other= b, then the full concept of the living godhead which has being is not merely a, but is a+ b. 231 it may very well be that the rubric oldest teachings( ltesten lehren) mentioned by schelling refers to the secret gnosis of kabbalah, even though the primary conduit of this doctrine would have likely been b hme s account of the ungrund, the self-enfolding god, as both nichts (nothing) and alles (everything, the single will in which all creation lies, the eternal one beyond the polarities of love and anger, light and darkness.232 a compreh

us it is improper to privilege one member of the antinomical pair over the other.246 nevertheless, it is evident that schelling ascribes priority to the negating force as the primal phase of divine autogenesis, the initiating power that is the unconditioned and absolutely first beginning. 247 it is with regard to this issue that schelling s probable indebtedness to kabbalah, and especially to the teachings of luria, is perhaps most conspicuous. in language that resonates with kabbalistic symbolism, based in turn on an earlier aggadic motif regarding the primacy of judgment vis -vis mercy in the creation of the world,248 schelling states explicitly that in the godhead might precedes leniency, stringency precedes gentleness, and wrath precedes love.249 moreover, thinking time/ hermeneutic su

r of concatenation, for even though torah comes forth from hokhmah, it is known that this is only what comes forth from hokhmah, but in its root it is higher than this, for it extends from the aspect of hokhmah that is in keter, which is the inwardness of keter that is above the order of concatenation. therefore, the torah is not garbed in time or place, as in the dictum whoever is engaged in the teachings about the burnt offering, it is as if he sacrificed a burnt offering, 91 for even though now is not at all the time or place [for offering the sacrifice, even so by means of engagement with the torah as it pertains to this law, it is as if he actually sacrificed a burnt offering. since the torah emanates from ein sof, which is above the order of concatenation, it is not garbed at all in

epiction of the sefirot in the first part of sefer yesirah, their end is fixed in their beginning and their beginning in their end (na us sofan bi-tehillatan u-tehillatan be-sofan).156 this uroboric symbol notionally and visually conveys the fusion of the linear and cyclical, the innovative and repetitive. in one of the earliest kabbalistic commentaries on sefer yesirah, a text that preserves the teachings of the proven al master isaac the blind,157 one can already find an articulation of the notion of time connected to the paradoxical image of the end fixed in the beginning: a wellspring that spreads forth all that spreads forth is from the source, and if the source ceases, everything ceases, and since they emanate in every moment[ be-khol et, the beginning has no end [tehillah ein lah so

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

y dee and kelley. with the crystal used as the pinnacle of the system, a thorough explanation was given of how each facet of the holy seal was tied to other systems. these later papers on enochian works were brought back to new zealand by campbell; however, they were destroyed after his death in the mid-1960s. this is a pity because they would have shed new light on the later golden dawn enochian teachings of mathers. xxvii i over the years, i have tried to piece together the puzzle of the missing enochian lectures. my sources included some copies i made of campbell's incomplete notes, some diary notes of jack taylor, and original notes on campbell's lectures made in the mid-1930s by several ex-members of the inner order of whare ra. i have tried to reconstruct some of the basic elements o

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ey have any value, there can be no justification for withholding them from the while i do believe in apostolic succession of the grades of the r.r. et a.c, i also realise that temple chiefs sitting smugly on documents to which everyone could have access, does little more than exalt their own egoes. the publication of these grade rituals is my own personal contribution in bringing these additional teachings of the r.r. et a.c. out in the open. my regret is that regardie is not alive to see this book in print. there are still members today of the old bristol temple in england, who meet often, according to a former chief of whare ra to whom i recently spoke. i openly ask these members, some of whom have the 6=5 and 7=4 grades, to help other temples get started in much the same way as jack tay

1898, an american couple by the name of lockwood, who were members of the small ahathoor temple mathers ran in paris, were actually advanced to the level of adeptus exemptus, or the 7=4 grade. many considered this grade a nominal one, based on the mathers relationship with his english temples (though brodie hums informed felkin some ten years after that the lockwoods actually had the rituals and teachings up to the 7=4 level well before 1900. apparently, what mathers had done in ahathoor was to do away with the subgrades of the 5=6 grade and adopt a version of the theoricus adeptus minor and practicus adeptus minor, slightly enlarged and issued to the british temples. these were used as the 6=5 and 7=4 grade teachings (something which israel regardie had suspected for a number of years. c

ious meetings. these meetings and the brief opening and dosing ceremonies that felkin witnessed were the ones he related to his english temples when he attended. felkin assumed that this was the third order, and being admitted, they could claim the higher grades. on his return to england, felkin started up correspondence with brodie innes (in or around 1913, who replied "i have stacks of mss. and teachings going to far further lengths than i used to think possible "among these manuscripts, to felkin's surprise, were the 6=5 and the 7=4 grade ceremonies of mathers (brodie imes was now 7=4 under mathers, along with mrs. rand and other a.o. temple chiefs) the other manuscripts he referred to were for the main part at iric teachings that later found their way into the cromlech temple. not to b

. in his book magicians of the golden dawn, ellic howe gives very little information on the u.s. temples which by right were the only ones calling themselves the golden dawn after 1900 and had a membership said to equal that of their british counterparts. for those historians who could get access to the private papers of paul foster case, a wealth of information lies yet undiscovered on the later teachings and 6=5 and 7=4 grade rituals of mathers, who was said to have visited the american temples in 1913-14. in 1910 felkin receive& a series of small white books from waite containing the outer order rituals and the equinox of the holy order of the golden dawn. these, according to waite, were "newly constructed from the cipher manuscripts, and issued by the authority of the concealed superio

ul of people taking part in what do them was an entirely strange form of work. there is a type of mind in which dramatic action is not merely uncongenial, but definitely repellent. but for those that can accept it, here is a beauty and impressiveness which they can find nowhere else. the enochian system never got the attention it deserved at whare ra, though it was the crowning point of the order teachings. ritual instruction however was a par excellence as was kabbalistic teachings. one individual, by the name of h. campbell, did manage to study it fairly extensively and was the one who kept enochian chess alive. campbell in his own right was quite a remarkable individual. he was the son of a wealthy grazier (rancher, who joined whare ra in its early days and fell under the patronage of d

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abraham active adam adept adepts age ages air ancient angel angels angle arts aspirants astral astrology baal bible birth black blavatsky blood blue brother brotherhood buddha buddhism buddhist catholic ceremonial ceremony ceremonies chaos child children christ christian christians christianity church circle circles civilization communication conscious consciousness cosmic craft creation creator cross crowley crystal cult darkness dead death degree degrees deity deities demons desires devil disciple disease divine divinity doctrine doctrines dogma dream dreams earth east eastern ego egypt egyptian element elements empire energy energies enochian equinox esoteric eternal etheric evil existence exoteric eye fallen familiar father fear female fire five flesh force forces form forms formation france mason masons masonic freemasonry masonry generation generations genesis german gnostic gnosis god gods goddess golden government greek guardian healing heart heaven hebrew hell hermes hermetic hierarchy hindu hinduism history holy human humanity illuminati immortal immortality india indian initiate initiated initiates initiation initiatory intellect intelligence intelligent intellectual intuition isis islam israel jesus jews jewish judaism kabbalist kabbalists cabala kabalah kabbalah qabalah kabbalistic qabalistic karma key keys king kingdom knowledge legend living lodge london lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician manifest manifestation masters material matter meditation medium mental mercury metaphysical michael mind modern moon moses mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical mysticism myth natural nature north occult occultism order orders organization osiris pagan people philosopher physical plane planetary planet plato positive power powers priest psychic psychology ra re rabbi rabbis reality realm regardie reincarnation religion religions religious resurrection revelation rite rites ritual rituals roman rose rosicrucian royal sacred sacrifice satan satanic satanism school schools sea secret secrets serpent set seth seven sex sexual sin sky society solar solomon sons soul souls south spirit spirits spiritual spirituality square star state states stone sun supreme symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tarot teaching teachings temple temples testament theology theosophy theosophical thousands three torah tradition traditions tree truth union universal universe virgin virtue war water west white wicca wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yoga zodiac zohar


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn